Showing 4301-4400 of 10000

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab said, "The precedent of the sunna is that the tribe are not liable for any blood- money of an intentional killing unless they wish that."

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said the same as that.

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ أَنَّ الْعَاقِلَةَ لاَ تَحْمِلُ شَيْئًا مِنْ دِيَةِ الْعَمْدِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشَاءُوا ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1585

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki from Ata ibn Abi Rabah that Abdullah ibn Abbas was asked about a man who had had intercourse with his wife while at Mina before he had done the tawaf al-ifada, and he told him to sacrifice an animal.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، وَقَعَ بِأَهْلِهِ وَهُوَ بِمِنًى قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفِيضَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَنْحَرَ بَدَنَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 164
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 866

Yahya related to me from Malik that it reached him that a slave of Abdullah ibn Umar escaped and one of his horses wandered off, and the idol worshippers seized them. Then the Muslims recaptured them, and they were returned to Abdullah ibn Umar, before the division of the spoils took place.

I heard Malik say about muslim property that had been seized by the enemy, "If it is noticed before the distribution, then it is returned to itsowner. Whatever has already been distributed is not returned to anyone."

Malik, when asked about a man whose young male slave was taken by the idol worshippers and then the Muslims re-captured him, said, "The owner is more entitled to him without having to pay his price or value or having to incur any loss before the distribution takes place. If the distribution has already taken place then I think that the slave belongs to his master for his price if the master wants him back."

Regarding an umm walad of a Muslim man who has been taken by the idol worshippers and then recaptured by the Muslims and allotted in the distribution of spoils and then recognised by her master after the distribution, Malik said, "She is not to be enslaved. I think that the Imam should pay a ransom for her for her master. If he does not do it, then her master must pay a ransom for her and not leave her. I do not think that she should be made a slave by whoever takes her and intercourse with her is not halal. She is in the position of a free woman because her master would be required to pay compensation if she injured somebody and so she is in the same position (as a wife). He must not leave the mother of his son to be enslaved nor may intercourse with her be made halal."

Malik was asked about a man who went to enemy territory to pay ransom or to trade, and he bought a free man or a slave, or they were given to him. He said, "As for the free man, the price he buys him for is a debt against the man and he is not made a slave. If the captive is given to him freely, he is free and owes nothing unless the man gave something in recompense for him. That is a debt against the free man, the same as if a ransom had been paid for him. As for a slave, his former master can choose to take him back and pay his price to the man who bought him or he can choose to leave him, as he wishes. If he was given to the man, the former master is more entitled to him, and he owes nothing for him unless the man gave something for him in recompense. ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدًا، لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَبَقَ وَأَنَّ فَرَسًا لَهُ عَارَ فَأَصَابَهُمَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ ثُمَّ غَنِمَهُمَا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرُدَّا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُمَا الْمَقَاسِمُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 978
Sahih al-Bukhari 108

Narrated Anas:

The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to you is that the Prophet said: "Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ إِنَّهُ لَيَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ حَدِيثًا كَثِيرًا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَعَمَّدَ عَلَىَّ كَذِبًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 108
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 238

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "We (Muslims) are the last (people to come in the world) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection)."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 238
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 297

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to lean on my lap and recite Qur'an while I was in menses.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، سَمِعَ زُهَيْرًا، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ابْنِ صَفِيَّةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَّكِئُ فِي حَجْرِي وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 297
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 296
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 928 a, 927 h, 929 a

'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported:

I was sitting by the side of Ibn 'Umar, and we were waiting for the bier of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and there was also 'Amr b. 'Uthman. In the meanwhile there came Ibn 'Abbas led by a guide. I conceive that he was informed of the place of Ibn 'Umar. So he came till he sat by my side. While I was between them (Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar) there came the noise (of wailing) from the house. Upon this Ibn 'Umar said (that is, he pointed out to 'Amr that he should stand and forbid them, for): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family. 'Abdullah made it general (what was said for a particular occasion). Ibn 'Abbas said: When we were with the Commander of the believers, 'Umar b. Khattab, we reached Baida', and there was a man under the shadow of the tree. He said to me: Go and inform me who is that person. So I went and (found) that he was Suhaib. I returned to him and said: You commanded me to find out for you who that was, and he is Suhaib. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Command him to see us. I said: He has family along with him. He said: (That is of no account) even if he has family along with him. So he (the narrator) told him to see (the Commander of the believers and his party). When we came (to Medina), it was before long that the Commander of the believers was wounded, and Suhaib came weeping and crying: Alas for the brother, alas for the companion. Upon this 'Umar said: Didn't you know, or didn't you hear, that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family"? Then 'Abdullah made it general and 'Umar told it of certain occasions. So I ('Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika) stood up and went to 'A'isha and told her what Ibn 'Umar had said. Upon this she said: I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never said that dead would be punished because of his family's lamenting (for him). What he said was that Allah would increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of his family's lamenting for him. Verily it is Allah Who has caused laughter and weeping. No bearer of a burden will bear another's burden. Ibn Abu Mulaika said that al-Qasim b. Muhammad said that when the words of 'Umar and Ibn 'Umar were conveyed to 'A'isha, she said: You have narrated it to me from those who are neither liar nor those suspected of lying but (sometimes) hearing misleads.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ جَنَازَةَ أُمِّ أَبَانٍ بِنْتِ عُثْمَانَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُودُهُ قَائِدٌ فَأُرَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَكَانِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَكُنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَإِذَا صَوْتٌ مِنَ الدَّارِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - كَأَنَّهُ يَعْرِضُ عَلَى عَمْرٍو أَنْ يَقُومَ فَيَنْهَاهُمْ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مُرْسَلَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَازِلٍ فِي شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ لِيَ اذْهَبْ فَاعْلَمْ لِي مَنْ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صُهَيْبٌ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ لَكَ مَنْ ذَاكَ وَإِنَّهُ صُهَيْبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُرْهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ مَعَهُ أَهْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ أَهْلُهُ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَيُّوبُ مُرْهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا - فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْ أُصِيبَ فَجَاءَ صُهَيْبٌ يَقُولُ وَاأَخَاهْ وَاصَاحِبَاهْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَوْ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا مُرْسَلَةً وَأَمَّا عُمَرُ فَقَالَ بِبَعْضٍ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُهَا بِمَا، قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ يَزِيدُهُ اللَّهُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَذَابًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ أَضْحَكَ وَأَبْكَى وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ عَائِشَةَ قَوْلُ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَتْ إِنَّكُمْ لَتُحَدِّثُونِّي عَنْ غَيْرِ كَاذِبَيْنِ وَلاَ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 928a, 927h, 929a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2022
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4326
Fatimah, daughter of Qais, said:
I heard the crier of the Messenger of Allah (saws) calling : Assemble for the prayer. I Then came out and prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (saws): When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing, and he said : Everyone should remain where he had said his prayer. He then asked : Do you know why I have assembled you? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (saws) said: I did not call you together fors some alarming news or for something good. Rather, I called you all because Tamim al-Dari, a Christian, who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the Dajjal. He told me that he sailed with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting. They sat in a boat nearest to them and entered the island where they were met by a very hairy beast. They said: Woe to you! What can you be ? It replied : I am the Jassasah. Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you. He said : When it named a man to us we were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil. So we went off quickly and entered the monastery, where we found a man with the hugest and strongest frame we had ever seen with his hands chained to his neck. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He asked them about the palm-trees of Baisan and the spring of Zughar and about the unlettered prophet. He said: I am the messiah (the Antichrist) and will be soon given permission to emerge. And the Prophet (saws) said: He is in the Syrian sea or the Yemeni sea: No, on the contrary, it is towards the east that he is. He said it twice and pointed his hand to the east. She said: I memorized this (tradition) from the Messenger of Allah (saws), and she narrated the tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ حُسَيْنًا الْمُعَلِّمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ مُنَادِيَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةٌ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلاَ رَغْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ أَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامٍ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْرِ وَأَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ حِينَ مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرَبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرَةُ الشَّعْرِ قَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ قَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي هَذَا الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلاً فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَعْظَمُ إِنْسَانٍ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَطُّ خَلْقًا وَأَشَدُّهُ وَثَاقًا مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ وَعَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ الأُمِّيِّ قَالَ إِنِّي أَنَا الْمَسِيحُ وَإِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ فِي بَحْرِ الشَّامِ أَوْ بَحْرِ الْيَمَنِ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ قَالَتْ حَفِظْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4326
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4312
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr :
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! In how much time may I recite the Qur'an?' He said: 'Complete it in one month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then complete it in twenty (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then finish it in fifteen (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in ten (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in five (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.'" He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr) said: "But he did not permit me."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي كَمْ أَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي عِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي عَشْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتِمْهُ فِي خَمْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رَخَّصَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ يُسْتَغْرَبُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَفْقَهْ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي أَرْبَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَلاَ نُحِبُّ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا وَلَمْ يَقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ لِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنُ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ لِلْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ يُوتِرُ بِهَا وَرُوِيَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ وَالتَّرْتِيلُ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2946
Bulugh al-Maram 729
Khallad bin as-Sa’ib narrated on the authority of his father, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Jibril (peace be upon him) came to me and told me:
‘Command your Companions to raise their voices when saying Talbiyah.” Related by the five Imams and rendered authentic by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Hibban.
وَعَنْ خَلَّادِ بْنِ اَلسَّائِبِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ, فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آمُرَ أَصْحَابِي أَنْ يَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ بِالْإِهْلَالِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ، وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ, وَابْنُ حِبَّانَ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 729
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 748
Mishkat al-Masabih 3225
‘Ikrima, on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas, said the Prophet forbade that the food of two people who were rivalling one another should be eaten. Abu Dawud transmitted it. Muhyi as-Sunna said the sound version is that it comes from ‘Ikrima from the Prophet in mursal form.
وَعَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْ طَعَامِ الْمُتَبَارِيَيْنِ أَنْ يُؤْكَلَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ مُحْيِي السُّنَّةِ: وَالصَّحِيحُ أَنَّهُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُرْسَلًا
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3225
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 143
Mishkat al-Masabih 2351
Anas reported that after the Prophet had recited, “He is entitled to be feared and He is entitled to grant pardon,” 2 he stated that their Lord has said, “I am entitled to be feared, and to him who fears me I am entitled to grant pardon.” 2. Qur’an, lxxiv, 56. Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ (هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَى وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَة) قَالَ: قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ أَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أُتَّقَى فَمَنِ اتَّقَانِي فَأَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أَغْفِرَ لَهُ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه والدارمي
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2351
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 124
Sunan Ibn Majah 2033
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
“Fatimah bint Qais said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) I am afraid that someone may enter upon me by force.' So he told her to move."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ قَيْسٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يُقْتَحَمَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَتَحَوَّلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2033
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2033
Musnad Ahmad 255
It was narrated from ʼUmar that he said:
O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I vowed during the jahiliyyah to observe i’tikaf for one night in al-Masjid al-Haram. He said to him: “Fulfil your vow.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ لَهُ فَأَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2042) and Muslim(1656) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 255
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 169

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray the two rakas of the dawn (fajr) so quickly that I would say to myself 'Has he recited the umm al-Qur'an or not?' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُخَفِّفُ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ أَقَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ أَمْ لاَ
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 30
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 284

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Kab al-Ahbar said, "If the person who passed in front of a man praying knew what he was bringing on himself, it would be better for him to sink into the ground than to pass in front of him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ الأَحْبَارِ، قَالَ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يُخْسَفَ بِهِ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 367

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade fasting for two days or more without breaking the fast in between. They said, "But Messenger of Allah, you practise wisal." He replied, "I am not the same as you. I am fed and given to drink."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْوِصَالِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لَسْتُ كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ إِنِّي أُطْعَمُ وَأُسْقَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 672

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abd ar-Rahman ibn Harmala al-Aslami, that somebody asked Said ibn al-Musayyab, "Can I do umra before I do hajj?", and Said said, "Yes, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did umra before doing hajj."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَقَالَ أَعْتَمِرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحُجَّ، فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ نَعَمْ قَدِ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 58
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 763

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade shighar, which meant one man giving his daughter in marriage to another man on the condition that the other gave his daughter to him in marriage without either of them paying the bride-price.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الشِّغَارِ وَالشِّغَارُ أَنْ يُزَوِّجَ الرَّجُلُ ابْنَتَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُزَوِّجَهُ الآخَرُ ابْنَتَهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا صَدَاقٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1118
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3806
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him, and whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يُطِيعَ اللَّهَ فَلْيُطِعْهُ وَمَنْ نَذَرَ أَنْ يَعْصِيَ اللَّهَ فَلاَ يَعْصِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3806
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3837
Sunan Abi Dawud 2185

Abdur Rahman ibn Ayman, the client of Urwah, asked Ibn Umar and Abu al-Zubayr was was listening:

What do you think if a man divorces his wife while she is menstruating? He said: Abdullah ibn Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws).So Umar asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: Abdullah ibn Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating. Abdullah said: He returned her to me and did not count it (the pronouncement) anything. He said: When she is purified, he may divorce her or keep her with him. Ibn Umar said: The Prophet (saws) recited the Qur'anic verse: O Prophet, when you divorce women, divorce them in the beginning of their waiting period."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Yunus b. Jubair, Anas b. Sirin b. Jubair, Zaid b. Aslam, Abu al-Zubair and Mansur from Abu Wa'il on the authority of Ibn 'Umar. They all agreed on the theme that the Prophet (saws) commanded him to take her back (and keep her) till she was purified. Then if he desired, he might divorce her or keep her with him if he wanted to do so. The version narrated by al-Zuhri from Salim from Nafi' on the authority of Ibn 'Umar has: The Prophet (saws) commanded him to take her back (and keep her) till she is purified, and then has menstrual discharge, and then she is purified. Then if he desires, he may divorce her and if he desires he may keep her.

Abu Dawud said: A version like that of Nafi' and al-Zuhri has also been transmitted by 'Ata al-Khurasani from al-Hasan on the authority of Ibn 'Umar. All the versions of this tradition contradict the one narrated by Abu al-Zubair.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَيْمَنَ، مَوْلَى عُرْوَةَ يَسْأَلُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ يَسْمَعُ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ حَائِضًا قَالَ طَلَّقَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرَدَّهَا عَلَىَّ وَلَمْ يَرَهَا شَيْئًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَلْيُطَلِّقْ أَوْ لِيُمْسِكْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ فِي قُبُلِ عِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ يُونُسُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ وَمَنْصُورٌ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ مَعْنَاهُمْ كُلُّهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَمَّا رِوَايَةُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ وَنَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ ثُمَّ تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَ وَإِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ نَحْوُ رِوَايَةِ نَافِعٍ وَالزُّهْرِيِّ وَالأَحَادِيثُ كُلُّهَا عَلَى خِلاَفِ مَا قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2185
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2180
Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The earth was brought together for me so that I could see the east and the west, and I was given two treasures, the yellow (or the red) and the white – meaning gold and silver. And it was said to me: ‘Your dominion will extend as far as has been shown to you.’ I asked Allah for three things: That my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and fight one another, but it was said to me: ‘When I (Allah) issue My decree it cannot be revoked. But I will never cause your nation to be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and I will not gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they annihilate one another and kill one another.’ Once they start to fight amongst themselves, that will continue until the Day of Resurrection. What I fear most for my nation is misguiding leaders. Some tribes among my nation will worship idols and some tribes among my nation will join the idolaters. Before the Hour comes there will be nearly thirty Dajjals (great liars), each of them claiming to be a Prophet. But a group among my nation will continue to adhere to the truth and be victorious, and those who oppose them will not harm them, until the command of Allah comes to pass.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ شَابُورَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ زُوِيَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَصْفَرَ - أَوِ الأَحْمَرَ - وَالأَبْيَضَ - يَعْنِي الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ - وَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّ مُلْكَكَ إِلَى حَيْثُ زُوِيَ لَكَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثَلاَثًا أَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ بِهِ عَامَّةً وَأَنْ لاَ يَلْبِسَهُمْ شِيَعًا وَيُذِيقَ بَعْضَهُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ وَإِنَّهُ قِيلَ لِي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَلاَ مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ فِيهِ وَلَنْ أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا حَتَّى يُفْنِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا وَيَقْتُلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏.‏ وَإِذَا وُضِعَ السَّيْفُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَلَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَنْهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا أَتَخَوَّفُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي أَئِمَّةً مُضِلِّينَ وَسَتَعْبُدُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الأَوْثَانَ وَسَتَلْحَقُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِيِنَ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ دَجَّالِينَ كَذَّابِينَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ وَلَنْ تَزَالَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى الْحَقِّ مَنْصُورِينَ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ لَمَّا فَرَغَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَا أَهْوَلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3952

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that al-Qasim ibn Muhammad was asked about a man who bought goods for 10 dinars cash or fifteen dinars on credit. He disapproved of that and forbade it.

Malik said that if a man bought goods from a man for either 10 dinars or 15 dinars on credit, that one of the two prices was obliged on the buyer. It was not to be done because if he postponed paying the ten, it would be 15 on credit, and if he paid the ten, he would buy with it what was worth fifteen dinars on credit.

Malik said that it was disapproved of for a man to buy goods from someone for either a dinar cash or for a described sheep on credit and that one of the two prices was obliged on him. It was not to be done because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade two sales in one sale. This was part of two sales in the one sale.

Malik spoke about a man saying to another, "'I will either buy these fifteen sa of ajwa dates from you, or these ten sa of sayhani dates or I will buy these fifteen sa of inferior wheat or these ten sa of Syrian wheat for a dinar, and one of them is obliged to me.' Malik said that it was disapproved of and was not halal. That was because he obliged him ten sa of sayhani, and left them and took fifteen sa of ajwa, or he was obliged fifteen sa of inferior wheat and left them and took ten sa of Syrian wheat. This was also disapproved of, and was not halal. It resembled what was prohibited in the way of two sales in one sale. It was also included under the prohibition against buying two for one of the same sort of food."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ، سُئِلَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، اشْتَرَى سِلْعَةً بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْدًا أَوْ بِخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَكَرِهَ ذَلِكَ وَنَهَى عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ ابْتَاعَ سِلْعَةً مِنْ رَجُلٍ بِعَشَرَةِ دَنَانِيرَ نَقْدًا أَوْ بِخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ قَدْ وَجَبَتْ لِلْمُشْتَرِي بِأَحَدِ الثَّمَنَيْنِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي ذَلِكَ لأَنَّهُ إِنْ أَخَّرَ الْعَشَرَةَ كَانَتْ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَإِنْ نَقَدَ الْعَشَرَةَ كَانَ إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَى بِهَا الْخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ الَّتِي إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى مِنْ رَجُلٍ سِلْعَةً بِدِينَارٍ نَقْدًا أَوْ بِشَاةٍ مَوْصُوفَةٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ قَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ بِأَحَدِ الثَّمَنَيْنِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مَكْرُوهٌ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ وَهَذَا مِنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ أَشْتَرِي مِنْكَ هَذِهِ الْعَجْوَةَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا أَوِ الصَّيْحَانِيَّ عَشَرَةَ أَصْوُعٍ أَوِ الْحِنْطَةَ الْمَحْمُولَةَ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا أَوِ الشَّامِيَّةَ عَشَرَةَ أَصْوُعٍ بِدِينَارٍ قَدْ وَجَبَتْ لِي إِحْدَاهُمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ مَكْرُوهٌ لاَ يَحِلُّ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَوْجَبَ لَهُ عَشَرَةَ أَصْوُعٍ صَيْحَانِيًّا فَهُوَ يَدَعُهَا وَيَأْخُذُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا مِنَ الْعَجْوَةِ أَوْ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ الْمَحْمُولَةِ فَيَدَعُهَا وَيَأْخُذُ عَشَرَةَ أَصْوُعٍ مِنَ الشَّامِيَّةِ فَهَذَا أَيْضًا مَكْرُوهٌ لاَ يَحِلُّ وَهُوَ أَيْضًا يُشْبِهُ مَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ مِنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ فِي بَيْعَةٍ وَهُوَ أَيْضًا مِمَّا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ أَنْ يُبَاعَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 74
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1364
Sahih al-Bukhari 6268

Narrated Abu Dhar:

While I was walking with the Prophet at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah's slaves like this and like this and like this." The Prophet pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, "O Abu Dhar!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity)." Then he ordered me, "Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back." He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah's Apostle, and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah's Apostle that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet came), and I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet said, "That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ، بِالرَّبَذَةِ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرَّةِ الْمَدِينَةِ عِشَاءً اسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أُحُدًا لِي ذَهَبًا يَأْتِي عَلَىَّ لَيْلَةٌ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ عِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ، إِلاَّ أُرْصِدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ، إِلاَّ أَنْ أَقُولَ بِهِ فِي عِبَادِ اللَّهِ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَرَانَا بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَكْثَرُونَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ حَتَّى أَرْجِعَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى غَابَ عَنِّي، فَسَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَذْهَبَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَكُثْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عُرِضَ لَكَ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَكَ فَقُمْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَانِي، فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِزَيْدٍ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ لَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ‏"‏ يَمْكُثُ عِنْدِي فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6268
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 285
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3259
'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated:
"Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafah As-Sahmi (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet, and he died in Al-Madinah." Umar said: "I went to 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah bint 'Umar.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'It seems that I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah bint 'Umar to you.' Abu Bakr remained silent, and did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me, and I did not give you any answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me, except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah. If he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه حَدَّثَنَا قَالَ يَعْنِي تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ عُمَرُ فَأَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي أَمْرِي فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رضى الله عنه فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ زَوَّجْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبِلْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3259
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3261
Sahih Muslim 1484

'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba (b. Mas'ud) reported that his father wrote to Umar b. 'Abdullah b al Arqam al-Zuhri that he would go to Subai'ah bint al-Hirith al-Aslamiyya (Allah be pleased with her) and ask her about a verdict from him which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave her when she had asked that from him (in regard to the termination of 'Idda at the birth of a child) 'Umar b. Abdullah wrote to 'Abdullah b. 'Utba informing him that Subai'ah had told him that she had been married to Sa'd b. Khaula and he belonged to the tribe of Amir b. Lu'ayy, and was one of those who participated in the Battle of Badr, and he died in the Farewell Pilgrimage and she had been in the family way at that time. And much time had not elapsed that she gave birth to a child after his death and when she was free from the effects of childbirth she embellished herself for those who had to give proposals of marriage. Abd al-Sunabil b. Ba'kak (from Banu 'Abd al-Dar) came to her and said:

What is this that I see you embellished; perhaps you are inclined to marry, By Allah, you cannot marry unless four months and ten days (of 'Idda are passed). When he said that. I dressed myself, and as it was evening I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and asked him about it, and he gave me a religious verdict that I was allowed to marry when I had given birth to a child and asked me to marry if I so liked. Ibn Shihab said: I do not find any harm fur her in marrying when she has given birth to a child even when she is bleeding (after the birth of the child) except that her husband should not go near her until she is purified.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، - حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ، عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَيَسْأَلَهَا عَنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَعَمَّا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ وَهُوَ فِي بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهْىَ حَامِلٌ فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ مُتَجَمِّلَةً لَعَلَّكِ تَرْجِينَ النِّكَاحَ إِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَفْتَانِي بِأَنِّي قَدْ حَلَلْتُ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ حَمْلِي وَأَمَرَنِي بِالتَّزَوُّجِ إِنْ بَدَا لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَلاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا أَنْ تَتَزَوَّجَ حِينَ وَضَعَتْ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِي دَمِهَا غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ يَقْرَبُهَا زَوْجُهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1484
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3536
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2927 c

Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported:

We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa`id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا أَوْ عُمَّارًا وَمَعَنَا ابْنُ صَائِدٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ وَحْشَةً شَدِيدَةً مِمَّا يُقَالُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ مَعَ مَتَاعِي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ فَلَوْ وَضَعْتَهُ تَحْتَ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا غَنَمٌ فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَ بِعُسٍّ فَقَالَ اشْرَبْ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّبَنُ حَارٌّ ‏.‏ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ آخُذَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُعَلِّقَهُ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِيَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتَ مِنْ أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلاَ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ حَتَّى كِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْذِرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَعْرِفُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ الآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2927c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6996
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453, 4454

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon `Aisha and went straight to Allah's Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet's face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you." Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Bakr went out while `Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, "Sit down, O `Umar!" But `Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left `Umar. Abu Bakr said, "To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:--"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse )......Allah will reward to those who are thankful." (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then). Narrated Az-Zuhri: Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab told me that `Umar said, "By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet had died."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ مِنْ مَسْكَنِهِ بِالسُّنْحِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمِ النَّاسَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ، فَتَيَمَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُغَشًّى بِثَوْبِ حِبَرَةٍ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَهُ وَبَكَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَوْتَتَيْنِ، أَمَّا الْمَوْتَةُ الَّتِي كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ مُتَّهَا‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، خَرَجَ وَعُمَرُ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ يَا عُمَرُ، فَأَبَى عُمَرُ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَتَرَكُوا عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الشَّاكِرِينَ‏}‏ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَتَّى تَلاَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَتَلَقَّاهَا مِنْهُ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ فَمَا أَسْمَعُ بَشَرًا مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ يَتْلُوهَا‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَلاَهَا فَعَقِرْتُ حَتَّى مَا تُقِلُّنِي رِجْلاَىَ، وَحَتَّى أَهْوَيْتُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ حِينَ سَمِعْتُهُ تَلاَهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ مَاتَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453, 4454
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 472
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَان ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ ، عَنْ نُبَيْحٍ الْعَنَزِيِّ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ لِيُقَاتِلَهُمْ، فَقَالَ أَبِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ : يَا جَابِرُ، لَا عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ، فِي نَظَّارِي أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ إِلَى مَا يَصِيرُ أَمْرُنَا، فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْلَا أَنِّي أَتْرُكُ بَنَاتٍ لِي بَعْدِي، لَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ، قَالَ : فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا فِي النَّظَّارِينَ إِذْ جَاءَتْ عَمَّتِي بِأَبِي وَخَالِي لِتَدْفُنَهُمَا فِي مَقَابِرِنَا، فَلَحِقَ رَجُلٌ يُنَادِي، إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَرُدُّوا الْقَتْلَى فَتَدْفُنُوهَا فِي مَضَاجِعَهَا حَيْثُ قُتِلَتْ، فَرَدَدْنَاهُمَا، فَدَفَنَّاهُمَا فِي مَضْجَعِهِمَا حَيْثُ قُتِلَا : فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي خِلَافَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ : يَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، لَقَدْ أَثَارَ أَبَاكَ عُمَّالُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَبَدَا، فَخَرَجَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ عَلَى النَّحْوِ الَّذِي دَفَنْتُهُ لَمْ يَتَغَيَّرْ إِلَّا مَا لَمْ يَدَعِ الْقَتِيلَ، قَالَ : فَوَارَيْتُهُ، وَتَرَكَ أَبِي عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا مِنْ التَّمْرِ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيَّ بَعْضُ غُرَمَائِهِ، فِي التَّقَاضِي، فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَبِي أُصِيبَ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَإِنَّهُ تَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا مِنَ التَّمْرِ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيَّ بَعْضُ غُرَمَائِهِ فِي الطَّلَبِ، فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ تُعِينَنِي عَلَيْهِ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُنْظِرَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ تَمْرِهِ إِلَى هَذَا الصِّرَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ، قَالَ :" نَعَمْ آتِيكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ وَسَطِ النَّهَارِ "، قَالَ : فَجَاءَ وَمَعَهُ حَوَارِيُّوهُ، قَالَ : فَجَلَسُوا فِي الظِّلِّ وَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاسْتَأْذَنَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا، قَالَ : وَقَدْ قُلْتُ لِامْرَأَتِي : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَاءَنِي الْيَوْمَ وَسَطَ النَّهَارِ، فَلَا يَرَيَنَّكِ وَلَا تُؤْذِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْتِي بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا تُكَلِّمِيهِ، فَفَرَشَتْ فِرَاشًا وَوِسَادَةً فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَنَامَ، فَقُلْتُ لِمَوْلًى لِي : اذْبَحْ هَذِهِ الْعَنَاقَ، وَهِيَ دَاجِنٌ سَمِينَة، فَالْوَحَا وَالْعَجْلَ افْرَغْ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَيْقِظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا مَعَكَ، فَلَمْ نَزَلْ فِيهَا حَتَّى فَرَغْنَا مِنْهَا، وَهُوَ نَائِمٌ، فَقُلْتُ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ يَدْعُو بِطَهُورِ، وَأَنَا أَخَافُ إِذَا فَرَغَ أَنْ يَقُومَ، فَلَا يَفْرَغْ مِنْ طُهُورِهِ حَتَّى يُوضَعَ الْعَنَاقُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ، قَالَ : " يَا جَابِرُ ائْتِنِي بِطَهُورٍ "، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، فَلَمْ يَفْرَغْ مِنْ وُضُوئِهِ حَتَّى وُضِعَتِ الْعَنَاقُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، قَالَ : فَنَظَرَ إِلَيَّ، فَقَالَ : " كَأَنَّكَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ حُبَّنَا اللَّحْمَ، ادْعُ أَبَا بَكْر "، ثُمَّ دَعَا حَوَارِيِّيهِ، قَالَ : فَجِيءَ بِالطَّعَامِ فَوُضِعَ، قَالَ : فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ، وَقَالَ : " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ كُلُوا "، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَفَضَلَ مِنْهَا لَحْمٌ كَثِيرٌ، وَقَالَ : وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ مَجْلِسَ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ لَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ، هُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَعْيُنِهِمْ، مَا يَقْرَبُونَهُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُؤْذُوهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ، وَقَامَ أَصْحَابُهُ، فَخَرَجُوا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ : " خَلُّوا ظَهْرِي لِلْمَلَائِكَةِ "، قَالَ : فَاتَّبَعْتُهُمْ حَتَّى بَلَغْتُ سَقُفَّةَ الْبَابِ، فَأَخْرَجَتِ امْرَأَتِي صَدْرَهَا وَكَانَتْ سَتِّيرَةً، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، صَلِّ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى زَوْجِي، قَالَ : " صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَعَلَى زَوْجِكِ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ : " ادْعُوا لِي فُلَانًا لِلْغَرِيمِ الَّذِي اشْتَدَّ عَلَيَّ فِي الطَّلَبِ، فَقَالَ : " أَنْسِ جَابِرًا طَائِفَةً مِنْ دَيْنِكَ الَّذِي عَلَى أَبِيهِ إِلَى هَذَا الصِّرَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ "، قَالَ : مَا أَنَا بِفَاعِلٍ، قَالَ : وَاعْتَلَّ وَقَالَ : إِنَّمَا هُوَ مَالُ يَتَامَى، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَيْنَ جَابِرٌ؟ " قَالَ : قُلْتُ : أَنَا ذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ : " كِلْ لَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى سَوْفَ يُوَفِّيهِ "، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا الشَّمْسُ قَدْ دَلَكَتْ، قَالَ : " الصَّلَاةُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ "، فَانْدَفَعُوا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقُلْتُ لِغَرِيمِي : قَرِّبْ أَوْعِيَتَكَ، فَكِلْتُ لَهُ مِنْ الْعَجْوَةِ فَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ وَفَضُلَ لَنَا مِنْ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ : فَجِئْتُ أَسْعَى إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ كَأَنِّي شَرَارَةٌ، فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ صَلَّى، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ كِلْتُ لِغَرِيمِي تَمْرَهُ فَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ وَفَضُلَ لَنَا مِنْ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " أَيْنَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ؟ "، قَالَ : فَجَاءَ يُهَرْوِلُ، قَالَ : " سَلْ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ غَرِيمِهِ وَتَمْرِهِ "، قَالَ : مَا أَنَا بِسَائِلِهِ، قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَوْفَ يُوَفِّيهِ إِذْ أَخْبَرْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ سَوْفَ يُوَفِّيهِ فَرَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ، وَرَدَّدَ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ : مَا أَنَا بِسَائِلِهِ، وَكَانَ لَا يُرَاجَعُ بَعْدَ الْمَرَّةِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَقَالَ : مَا فَعَلَ غَرِيمُكَ وَتَمْرُكَ؟، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : وَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ وَفَضُلَ لَنَا مِنْ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قالَ : فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِي، فَقُلْتُ : أَلَمْ أَكُنْ نَهَيْتُكِ أَنْ تُكَلِّمِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْتِي؟، فَقَالَتْ : تَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُورِدُ نَبِيَّهُ فِي بَيْتِي ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ وَلَا أَسْأَلُهُ الصَّلَاةَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى زَوْجِي
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 45

Malik related to me that he heard that Abu Salama ibn Abd ar- Rahman and Sulayman ibn Yasar were both asked, "Does one pronounce judgement on the basis of an oath with one witness?" They both said, "Yes."

Malik said, "The precedent of the sunna in judging by an oath with one witness is that if the plaintiff takes an oath with his witness, he is confirmed in his right. If he draws back and refuses to take an oath, the defendant is made to take an oath. If he takes an oath, the claim against him is dropped. If he refuses to take an oath, the claim is confirmed against him."

Malik said, "This procedure pertains to property cases in particular. It does not occur in any of the hadd-punishments, nor in marriage, divorce, freeing slaves, theft or slander. If some one says, 'Freeing slaves comes under property,' he has erred. It is not as he said. Had it been as he said, a slave could take an oath with one witness, if he could find one, that his master had freed him.

"However, when a slave lays claim to a piece of property, he can take an oath with one witness and demand his right as the freeman demands his right."

Malik said, "The sunna with us is that when a slave brings somebody who witnesses that he has been set free, his master is made to take an oath that he has not freed him, and the slave's claim is dropped."

Malik said, "The sunna about divorce is also like that with us. When a woman brings somebody who witnesses that her husband has divorced her, the husband is made to take an oath that he has not divorced her. If he takes the oath, the divorce does not proceed . "

Malik said, "There is only one sunna of bringing a witness in cases of divorce and freeing a slave. The right to make an oath only belongs to the husband of the woman, and the master of the slave. Freeing is a hadd matter, and the testimony of women is not permitted in it because when a slave is freed, his inviolability is affirmed and the hadd punishments are applied for and against him. If he commits fornication and he is a muhsan, he is stoned. If he kills a slave, he is killed for it. Inheritance is established for him, between him and whoever inherits from him. If somebody disputes this, arguing that if a man frees his slave and then a man comes to demand from the master of the slave payment of a debt, and a man and two women testify to his right, that establishes the right against the master of the slave so that his freeing him is ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، سُئِلاَ هَلْ يُقْضَى بِالْيَمِينِ مَعَ الشَّاهِدِ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي الْقَضَاءِ بِالْيَمِينِ مَعَ الشَّاهِدِ الْوَاحِدِ يَحْلِفُ صَاحِبُ الْحَقِّ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ وَيَسْتَحِقُّ حَقَّهُ فَإِنْ نَكَلَ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ أُحْلِفَ الْمَطْلُوبُ فَإِنْ حَلَفَ سَقَطَ عَنْهُ ذَلِكَ الْحَقُّ وَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ ثَبَتَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَقُّ لِصَاحِبِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ فِي الأَمْوَالِ خَاصَّةً وَلاَ يَقَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْحُدُودِ وَلاَ فِي نِكَاحٍ وَلاَ فِي طَلاَقٍ وَلاَ فِي عَتَاقَةٍ وَلاَ فِي سَرِقَةٍ وَلاَ فِي فِرْيَةٍ فَإِنْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ فَإِنَّ الْعَتَاقَةَ مِنَ الأَمْوَالِ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ لَحَلَفَ الْعَبْدُ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ إِذَا جَاءَ بِشَاهِدٍ أَنَّ سَيِّدَهُ أَعْتَقَهُ وَأَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا جَاءَ بِشَاهِدٍ عَلَى مَالٍ مِنَ الأَمْوَالِ ادَّعَاهُ حَلَفَ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ وَاسْتَحَقَّ حَقَّهُ كَمَا يَحْلِفُ الْحُرُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَالسُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا جَاءَ بِشَاهِدٍ عَلَى عَتَاقَتِهِ اسْتُحْلِفَ سَيِّدُهُ مَا أَعْتَقَهُ وَبَطَلَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا أَيْضًا فِي الطَّلاَقِ إِذَا جَاءَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ بِشَاهِدٍ أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا طَلَّقَهَا أُحْلِفَ زَوْجُهَا مَا طَلَّقَهَا فَإِذَا حَلَفَ لَمْ يَقَعْ عَلَيْهِ الطَّلاَقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَسُنَّةُ الطَّلاَقِ وَالْعَتَاقَةِ فِي الشَّاهِدِ الْوَاحِدِ وَاحِدَةٌ إِنَّمَا يَكُونُ الْيَمِينُ عَلَى زَوْجِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَعَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ وَإِنَّمَا الْعَتَاقَةُ حَدٌّ مِنَ الْحُدُودِ لاَ تَجُوزُ فِيهَا شَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ لأَنَّهُ إِذَا عَتَقَ الْعَبْدُ ثَبَتَتْ حُرْمَتُهُ وَوَقَعَتْ لَهُ الْحُدُودُ وَوَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَقَدْ أُحْصِنَ رُجِمَ وَإِنْ قَتَلَ الْعَبْدَ قُتِلَ بِهِ وَثَبَتَ لَهُ الْمِيرَاثُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ مَنْ يُوَارِثُهُ فَإِنِ احْتَجَّ مُحْتَجٌّ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَعْتَقَ عَبْدَهُ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ سَيِّدَ الْعَبْدِ بِدَيْنٍ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَشَهِدَ لَهُ عَلَى حَقِّهِ ذَلِكَ رَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَتَانِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ يُثْبِتُ الْحَقَّ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ حَتَّى تُرَدَّ بِهِ عَتَاقَتُهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِسَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ مَالٌ غَيْرُ الْعَبْدِ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجِيزَ بِذَلِكَ شَهَادَةَ النِّسَاءِ فِي الْعَتَاقَةِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ يَعْتِقُ عَبْدَهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي طَالِبُ الْحَقِّ عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ بِشَاهِدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيَحْلِفُ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ ثُمَّ يَسْتَحِقُّ حَقَّهُ وَتُرَدُّ بِذَلِكَ عَتَاقَةُ الْعَبْدِ أَوْ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ قَدْ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ مُخَالَطَةٌ وَمُلاَبَسَةٌ فَيَزْعُمُ أَنَّ لَهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ مَالاً فَيُقَالُ لِسَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ احْلِفْ مَا عَلَيْكَ مَا ادَّعَى فَإِنْ نَكَلَ وَأَبَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ حُلِّفَ صَاحِبُ الْحَقِّ وَثَبَتَ حَقُّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ فَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّ عَتَاقَةَ الْعَبْدِ إِذَا ثَبَتَ الْمَالُ عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا الرَّجُلُ يَنْكِحُ الأَمَةَ فَتَكُونُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَيَأْتِي سَيِّدُ الأَمَةِ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي تَزَوَّجَهَا فَيَقُولُ ابْتَعْتَ مِنِّي جَارِيَتِي فُلاَنَةَ أَنْتَ وَفُلاَنٌ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا دِينَارًا ‏.‏ فَيُنْكِرُ ذَلِكَ زَوْجُ الأَمَةِ فَيَأْتِي سَيِّدُ الأَمَةِ بِرَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ فَيَشْهَدُونَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ فَيَثْبُتُ بَيْعُهُ وَيَحِقُّ حَقُّهُ وَتَحْرُمُ الأَمَةُ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ فِرَاقًا بَيْنَهُمَا وَشَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ لاَ تَجُوزُ فِي الطَّلاَقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا الرَّجُلُ يَفْتَرِي عَلَى الرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ فَيَقَعُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فَيَأْتِي رَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَتَانِ فَيَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّ الَّذِي افْتُرِيَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدٌ مَمْلُوكٌ فَيَضَعُ ذَلِكَ الْحَدَّ عَنِ الْمُفْتَرِي بَعْدَ أَنْ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَشَهَادَةُ النِّسَاءِ لاَ تَجُوزُ فِي الْفِرْيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِمَّا يُشْبِهُ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا مِمَّا يَفْتَرِقُ فِيهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَمَا مَضَى مِنَ السُّنَّةِ أَنَّ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ يَشْهَدَانِ عَلَى اسْتِهْلاَلِ الصَّبِيِّ فَيَجِبُ بِذَلِكَ مِيرَاثُهُ حَتَّى يَرِثَ وَيَكُونُ مَالُهُ لِمَنْ يَرِثُهُ إِنْ مَاتَ الصَّبِيُّ وَلَيْسَ مَعَ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ شَهِدَتَا رَجُلٌ وَلاَ يَمِينٌ وَقَدْ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ فِي الأَمْوَالِ الْعِظَامِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَالرِّبَاعِ وَالْحَوَائِطِ وَالرَّقِيقِ وَمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَمْوَالِ وَلَوْ شَهِدَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ عَلَى دِرْهَمٍ وَاحِدٍ أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ لَمْ تَقْطَعْ شَهَادَتُهُمَا شَيْئًا وَلَمْ تَجُزْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعَهُمَا شَاهِدٌ أَوْ يَمِينٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ يَقُولُ لاَ تَكُونُ الْيَمِينُ مَعَ الشَّاهِدِ الْوَاحِدِ ‏.‏ وَيَحْتَجُّ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى وَقَوْلُهُ الْحَقُّ ‏{‏وَاسْتَشْهِدُوا شَهِيدَيْنِ مِنْ رِجَالِكُمْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُونَا رَجُلَيْنِ فَرَجُلٌ وَامْرَأَتَانِ مِمَّنْ تَرْضَوْنَ مِنَ الشُّهَدَاءِ‏}‏ يَقُولُ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بِرَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ وَلاَ يُحَلَّفُ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَمِنَ الْحُجَّةِ عَلَى مَنْ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْلَ أَنْ يُقَالَ لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً ادَّعَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مَالاً أَلَيْسَ يَحْلِفُ الْمَطْلُوبُ مَا ذَلِكَ الْحَقُّ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ حَلَفَ بَطَلَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ نَكَلَ عَنِ الْيَمِينِ حُلِّفَ صَاحِبُ الْحَقِّ إِنَّ حَقَّهُ لَحَقٌّ ‏.‏ وَثَبَتَ حَقُّهُ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَهَذَا مَا لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلاَ بِبَلَدٍ مِنَ الْبُلْدَانِ فَبِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ أَخَذَ هَذَا أَوْ فِي أَىِّ مَوْضِعٍ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَجَدَهُ فَإِنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَذَا فَلْيُقْرِرْ بِالْيَمِينِ مَعَ الشَّاهِدِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَنَّهُ لَيَكْفِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ السُّنَّةِ وَلَكِنِ الْمَرْءُ قَدْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَعْرِفَ وَجْهَ الصَّوَابِ وَمَوْقِعَ الْحُجَّةِ فَفِي هَذَا بَيَانُ مَا أَشْكَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1411
Sahih Muslim 37 a

It is narrated on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain that the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) said:

Modesty brings forth nothing but goodness. Bushair b. Ka'b said: It is recorded in the books of wisdom, there lies sobriety in it and calmness of mind in it, Imran said: I am narrating to you the tradition of the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) and you talk of your books.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا السَّوَّارِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْحَيَاءُ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُشَيْرُ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ فِي الْحِكْمَةِ أَنَّ مِنْهُ وَقَارًا وَمِنْهُ سَكِينَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِمْرَانُ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتُحَدِّثُنِي عَنْ صُحُفِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 37a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 59
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 140

Abu Huraira reported:

A person came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man comes to me in order to appropriate my possession? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't surrender your possession to him. He (the inquirer) said: If he fights me? He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Then fight (with him). He (the inquirer) again said: What do you think if I am killed? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: You would be a martyr. He (the inquirer) said: What do you think of him (Messenger of Allah) If I kill him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: he would be in the Fire.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَخْلَدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَخْذَ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُعْطِهِ مَالَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلَنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ قَاتِلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلَنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 140
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 259
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3655

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Are you not surprised at AbuHurayrah? He came and sat beside my apartment, and began to narrate traditions from the Messenger of Allah (saws) making me hear them. I was saying supererogatory prayer. He got up (and went away) before I finished my prayer. Had I found him, I would have replied to him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not narrate traditions quickly one after another as you narrate quickly.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَلاَ يُعْجِبُكَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَى جَانِبِ حُجْرَتِي يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْمِعُنِي ذَلِكَ وَكُنْتُ أُسَبِّحُ فَقَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَقْضِيَ سُبْحَتِي وَلَوْ أَدْرَكْتُهُ لَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَسْرُدُ الْحَدِيثَ مِثْلَ سَرْدِكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3655
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3647
Sunan Abi Dawud 5256

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

Muhammad ibn AbuYahya said that his father told that he and his companion went to AbuSa'id al-Khudri to pay a sick visit to him. He said: Then we came out from him and met a companion of ours who wanted to go to him. We went ahead and sat in the mosque. He then came back and told us that he heard AbuSa'id al-Khudri say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Some snakes are jinn; so when anyone sees one of them in his house, he should give it a warning three times. If it return (after that), he should kill it, for it is a devil.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، انْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَصَاحِبٌ لَهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ يَعُودَانِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَقِينَا صَاحِبًا لَنَا وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا نَحْنُ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَجَاءَ فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْهَوَامَّ مِنَ الْجِنِّ فَمَنْ رَأَى فِي بَيْتِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيُحَرِّجْ عَلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنْ عَادَ فَلْيَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنَّهُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5256
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 484
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5236
Sunan Abi Dawud 4315
Hudhaifa and Abu Mas’ud got together and Hudhaifah said:
I know best what the Dajjal (Antichrist) will have with him. He will have with him a sea of water and a river of fire, and what you see as fire will be water and what you sea as water will be fire. If any of you who lives up to that time and desires water, he should drink from what he sees as fire, for he will find it water. Abu Mas’ud al-Badri said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say in this way.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ حُذَيْفَةُ وَأَبُو مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لأَنَا بِمَا مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ إِنَّ مَعَهُ بَحْرًا مِنْ مَاءٍ وَنَهْرًا مِنْ نَارٍ فَالَّذِي تَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ نَارٌ مَاءٌ وَالَّذِي تَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ مَاءٌ نَارٌ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ فَأَرَادَ الْمَاءَ فَلْيَشْرَبْ مِنَ الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهُ نَارٌ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَجِدُهُ مَاءً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْبَدْرِيُّ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4315
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4301
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 11
Sa'id ibn Abi Burda said, "I heard my father say that Ibn 'Umar saw a Yamani man going around the House while carrying his mother on his back, saying, 'I am your humble camel. If her mount is frightened, I am not frightened.' Then he asked, 'Ibn 'Umar? Do you think that I have repaid her?' He replied, 'No, not even for a single groan.'
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَرَجُلٌ يَمَانِيٌّ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، حَمَلَ أُمَّهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَهَا بَعِيرُهَا الْمُذَلَّلُ إِنْ أُذْعِرَتْ رِكَابُهَا لَمْ أُذْعَرِ

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَتُرَانِي جَزَيْتُهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، وَلاَ بِزَفْرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ طَافَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، فَأَتَى الْمَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي مُوسَى، إِنَّ كُلَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تُكَفِّرَانِ مَا أَمَامَهُمَا‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 11
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 11
Mishkat al-Masabih 2879
Makhlad b. Khufaf said:
I bought a slave and made him earn something for me, but afterwards I found a defect in him and so brought a case regarding him before ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz, who decided in my favour that I should return him, but against me that I should return what he had earned. I therefore went to ‘Urwa and informed him, and he replied that he would go that evening to him and tell him he had been informed by ‘A'isha that God’s Messenger had given judgment in a similar case that any profit goes to the one who bears responsibility*. ‘Urwa went to him, and he gave judgment in my favour that I should receive the profit from the one for whom he had given the decision against me. * al-Kharaj bid daman. After a sale any profit which accrues belongs to the buyer. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
عَنْ مَخْلَدِ بْنِ خُفَافٍ قَالَ: ابْتَعْتُ غُلَامًا فَاسْتَغْلَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ ظَهَرْتُ مِنْهُ عَلَى عَيْبٍ فَخَاصَمْتُ فِيهِ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَضَى لِي بِرَدِّهِ وَقَضَى عَلَيَّ بِرَدِّ غَلَّتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُ عُرْوَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: أَرُوحُ إِلَيْهِ الْعَشِيَّةَ فَأُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى فِي مِثْلِ هَذَا: أَنَّ الْخَرَاجَ بِالضَّمَانِ فَرَاحَ إِلَيْهِ عُرْوَةُ فَقَضَى لِي أَنْ آخُذَ الْخَرَاجَ مِنَ الَّذِي قَضَى بِهِ عَلَيِّ لَهُ. رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2879
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 117
Mishkat al-Masabih 3598, 3599, 3600
It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna that Safwan b. Umayya came to Medina and slept in the mosque, using his cloak as a pillow. A thief came and took his cloak and Safwan seized him and brought him to God’s Messenger who ordered that his hand should be cut off. Safwan then said, "This was not my intention. I give it to him as sadaqa.” God’s Messenger replied, "Why did you not do so before bringing him to me?” Ibn Majah transmitted something similar on the authority of ‘Abdallah b. Safwan who quoted his father’s authority, and Darimi did so also on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas.
وَرُوِيَ فِي «شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ» : أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَتَوَسَّدَ رِدَاءَهُ فَجَاءَ سَارِقٌ وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ صَفْوَانُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَمَرَ أَنْ تُقْطَعَ يَدُهُ فَقَالَ صَفْوَانُ: إِنِّي لَمْ أُرِدْ هَذَا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ صَدَقَةٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَهَلا قبل أَن تَأتِينِي بِهِ» وَرَوَى نَحْوَهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بن صَفْوَان عَن أَبِيه والدارمي عَن ابْن عَبَّاس
  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3598, 3599, 3600
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 42
Mishkat al-Masabih 3438
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said that his grandfather told of a woman who said, “Messenger of God, I have taken a vow to play the tambourine over you,” to which he replied, “Fulfil your vow.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. Razin added that she said, “And I have taken a vow to perform a sacrifice in such and such a place,” a place in which people had performed sacrifices in pre-Islamic times. He asked whether that place contained any idol worshipped in pre-Islamic times, and she replied that it did not. He asked whether any pre-Islamic festival was observed there, and she replied that none was. He then said, “Fulfil your vow.” Razin
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جده رَضِي الله عَنهُ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عَلَى رَأْسِكَ بِالدُّفِّ قَالَ: «أَوْفِي بِنَذْرِكِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ

وَزَادَ رَزِينٌ: قَالَتْ: وَنَذَرْتُ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا مَكَانٌ يَذْبَحُ فِيهِ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ كَانَ بِذَلِكِ الْمَكَانِ وَثَنٌ مِنْ أَوْثَانِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يُعْبَدُ؟» قَالَتْ: لَا قَالَ: «هَلْ كَانَ فِيهِ عِيدٌ مِنْ أَعْيَادِهِمْ؟» قَالَتْ: لَا قَالَ: «أَوْفِي بِنَذْرِك»

Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3438
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 32
Sahih Muslim 492

Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he saw 'Abdullah b. al-Harith observing the prayer and (his hair) was plaited behind his head. He ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) stood up and unfolded them. While going back (from the prayer) he met Ibn 'Abbas and said to him:

Why is it that you touched my head? He (Ibn 'Abbas) replied: (The man who observes prayer with plaited hair) is like one who prays with his hands tied behind.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ يُصَلِّي وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْقُوصٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَامَ فَجَعَلَ يَحُلُّهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَرَأْسِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مَكْتُوفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 492
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 263
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 996
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 583 c

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

Dhikr (mentioning the name of Allah) in a loud voice after obligatory prayers was (a common practice) during the lifetime of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) ; and when I heard that I came to knew that they (the people) had finished the prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَفْعَ الصَّوْتِ بِالذِّكْرِ حِينَ يَنْصَرِفُ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ إِذَا انْصَرَفُوا بِذَلِكَ إِذَا سَمِعْتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 583c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 906 a

Asma' bint Abu Bakr said:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was one day (i. e. on the day when the sun eclipsed) so perturbed that he (in haste) took hold of the outer garment (of a female member of his family) and it was later on that his (own) cloak was sent to him. He stood in prayer along with people for such a long time that if a man came he did not realise that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed ruku', as it has been narrated about ruku' in connection with long qiyam.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ فَزِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا - قَالَتْ تَعْنِي يَوْمَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ - فَأَخَذَ دِرْعًا حَتَّى أُدْرِكَ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقَامَ لِلنَّاسِ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً لَوْ أَنَّ إِنْسَانًا أَتَى لَمْ يَشْعُرْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكَعَ مَا حَدَّثَ أَنَّهُ رَكَعَ مِنْ طُولِ الْقِيَامِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 906a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1979
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 604
It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin 'Umair said:
"Aishah heard that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr was telling his wives to undo their braids (when they bathed). She said: 'How odd that Ibn 'Amr would do that! Why does he not tell them to shave their heads? The Messenger of Allah and I used to bathe from a single vessel, and I never did more than pour three handfuls of water over my head.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يَأْمُرُ نِسَاءَهُ إِذَا اغْتَسَلْنَ أَنْ يَنْقُضْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ فَقَالَتْ يَا عَجَبًا لاِبْنِ عَمْرٍو هَذَا أَفَلاَ يَأْمُرُهُنَّ أَنَّ يَحْلِقْنَ رُءُوسَهُنَّ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ فَلاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى أَنْ أُفْرِغَ عَلَى رَأْسِي ثَلاَثَ إِفْرَاغَاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 604
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 338
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 604
Sunan Ibn Majah 2532
It was narrated that :
`Aishah had a male slave and a female slave who were married. She said: “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I want to free them both.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “If you free them, then start with the man before the woman.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَ لَهَا غُلاَمٌ وَجَارِيَةٌ زَوْجٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُعْتِقَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ أَعْتَقْتِهِمَا فَابْدَئِي بِالرَّجُلِ قَبْلَ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2532
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2532
Sunan Ibn Majah 3226
It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Jubair that a relative of ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal threw some small pebbles. He told him not to do that and said:
“The Prophet (saw) forbade throwing small pebbles and said: ‘They do not kill any game nor hurt the enemy, but they can break a tooth or put out an eye.’” He did it again, and he (‘Abdullah) said: “I tell you that the Prophet (saw) forbade that and then you go and do it again? I will never speak to you again.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّ قَرِيبًا، لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ خَذَفَ فَنَهَاهُ وَقَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى عَنِ الْخَذْفِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَصِيدُ صَيْدًا وَلاَ تَنْكَأُ عَدُوًّا وَلَكِنَّهَا تَكْسِرُ السِّنَّ وَتَفْقَأُ الْعَيْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَادَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى عَنْهُ ثُمَّ عُدْتَ لاَ أُكَلِّمُكَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3226
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3226
Sunan Ibn Majah 3064
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) went out delighted, then he came back to me sad. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, (why did) you go out happy and come back sad?’ He said: ‘I entered the Ka’bah, and I wish that I had not done that, because I am afraid that I may have caused difficulty for my nation after I am gone.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ عِنْدِي وَهُوَ قَرِيرُ الْعَيْنِ طَيِّبُ النَّفْسِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ وَهُوَ حَزِينٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَرَجْتَ مِنْ عِنْدِي وَأَنْتَ قَرِيرُ الْعَيْنِ وَرَجَعْتَ وَأَنْتَ حَزِينٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ وَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ فَعَلْتُ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَتْعَبْتُ أُمَّتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3064
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 183
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3064
Sunan Ibn Majah 4061
It was narrated from Nafi’ that a man came to Ibn ‘Umar and said:
“So-and-so sends his Salam to you.” He said: “I have heard that he has introduced innovations (into Islam). If he has indeed introduced innovations, then do not convey my Salam to him, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘There will be among my nation – or among this nation – transformations, the earth collapsing, and Qadhf.’ That was concerning Ahlul-Qadar.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَخْرٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ فَلاَ تُقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي - أَوْ فِي هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ - مَسْخٌ وَخَسْفٌ وَقَذْفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي أَهْلِ الْقَدَرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4061
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4061
Musnad Ahmad 112
Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, forbids you to swear by your fathers,` 'Umar said: By Allah, I never swore by them since I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbid it, and I never uttered (such words) whether I was swearing an oath or describing someone else doing so.
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَنْهَاكُمْ أَنْ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا حَلَفْتُ بِهَا مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنْهَا وَلَا تَكَلَّمْتُ بِهَا ذَاكِرًا وَلَا آثِرًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (6647) and Muslim (1646) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 112
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 30
Musnad Ahmad 943
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) call for water for wudoo’. Then he wiped himself thoroughly with it and wiped the tops of his feet, then he said: This is the wudoo’ of one who has not broken his wudoo’. Then he said: Were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wipe the tops of his feet, I would have thought that the bottom of the feet were more deserving of being wiped. Then he drank the leftover wudoo’ water whilst standing then he said: Where are those who claim that no one should drink whilst standing?
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ لِيَتَوَضَّأَ فَتَمَسَّحَ بِهِ تَمَسُّحًا وَمَسَحَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ قَدَمَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَذَا وُضُوءُ مَنْ لَمْ يُحْدِثْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَسَحَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ قَدَمَيْهِ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ بُطُونَهُمَا أَحَقُّ ثُمَّ شَرِبَ فَضْلَ وَضُوئِهِ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيْنَ الَّذِينَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ قَائِمًا‏.‏
Grade: A Hasan Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 943
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 370
Sahih al-Bukhari 5230

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

I heard Allah's Apostle who was on the pulpit, saying, "Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to `Ali bin Abu Talib, but I don't give permission, and will not give permission unless `Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهْوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَنِي هِشَامِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ اسْتَأْذَنُوا فِي أَنْ يُنْكِحُوا ابْنَتَهُمْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلاَ آذَنُ، ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ، ثُمَّ لاَ آذَنُ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يُرِيدَ ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ ابْنَتِي وَيَنْكِحَ ابْنَتَهُمْ، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ بَضْعَةٌ مِنِّي، يُرِيبُنِي مَا أَرَابَهَا وَيُؤْذِينِي مَا آذَاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ هَكَذَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5230
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 163
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 157
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5514

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

that he entered upon Yahya bin Sa`id while one of Yahya's sons was aiming at a hen after tying it. Ibn `Umar walked to it and untied it. Then he brought it and the boy and said. "Prevent your boys from tying the birds for the sake of killing them, as I have heard the Prophet forbidding the killing of an animal or other living thing after tying them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَغُلاَمٌ مِنْ بَنِي يَحْيَى رَابِطٌ دَجَاجَةً يَرْمِيهَا، فَمَشَى إِلَيْهَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ حَتَّى حَلَّهَا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ بِهَا وَبِالْغُلاَمِ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ازْجُرُوا غُلاَمَكُمْ عَنْ أَنْ يَصْبِرَ هَذَا الطَّيْرَ لِلْقَتْلِ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى أَنْ تُصْبَرَ بَهِيمَةٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهَا لِلْقَتْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5514
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 422
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6001

Narrated `Abdullah:

I said 'O Allah's Apostle! Which sin is the greatest?" He said, "To set up a rival unto Allah, though He Alone created you." I said, "What next?" He said, "To kill your son lest he should share your food with you." I further asked, "What next?" He said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor." And then Allah revealed as proof of the statement of the Prophet: 'Those who invoke not with Allah any other god)................. (to end of verse)...' (25.68)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَعْظَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهْوَ خَلَقَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَىُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مَعَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُزَانِيَ حَلِيلَةَ جَارِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6001
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 30
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6061

Narrated Abu Bakra:

A man was mentioned before the Prophet and another man praised him greatly The Prophet said, "May Allah's Mercy be on you ! You have cut the neck of your friend." The Prophet repeated this sentence many times and said, "If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise someone, then he should say, 'I think that he is so-and-so," if he really thinks that he is such. Allah is the One Who will take his accounts (as He knows his reality) and no-one can sanctify anybody before Allah." (Khalid said, "Woe to you," instead of "Allah's Mercy be on you.")

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ خَيْرًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ قَطَعْتَ عُنُقَ صَاحِبِكَ ـ يَقُولُهُ مِرَارًا ـ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ مَادِحًا لاَ مَحَالَةَ فَلْيَقُلْ أَحْسِبُ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ إِنْ كَانَ يُرَى أَنَّهُ كَذَلِكَ، وَحَسِيبُهُ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّي عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ عَنْ خَالِدٍ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6061
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 87
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6131

Narrated Aisha:

A man asked permission to see the Prophet. He said, "Let Him come in; What an evil man of the tribe he is! (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is). But when he entered, the Prophet spoke to him gently in a polite manner. I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet said, "The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ فَبِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ بِئْسَ أَخُو الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَلاَنَ لَهُ الْكَلاَمَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ مَا قُلْتَ، ثُمَّ أَلَنْتَ لَهُ فِي الْقَوْلِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ مَنْزِلَةً عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ تَرَكَهُ ـ أَوْ وَدَعَهُ ـ النَّاسُ اتِّقَاءَ فُحْشِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6131
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 152
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6879

Narrated Anas:

A Jew killed a girl so that he may steal her ornaments. He struck her with a stone, and she was brought to the Prophet while she was still alive. The Prophet asked her, "Did such-and-such person strike you?" She gestured with her head, expressing denial. He asked her for the second time, and she again gestured with her head, expressing denial. When he asked her for the third time, she beckoned, "Yes." So the Prophet killed him (the Jew) with two stones.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ يَهُودِيًّا، قَتَلَ جَارِيَةً عَلَى أَوْضَاحٍ لَهَا، فَقَتَلَهَا بِحَجَرٍ، فَجِيءَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِهَا رَمَقٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَقَتَلَكِ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ لاَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ لاَ، ثُمَّ سَأَلَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا أَنْ نَعَمْ، فَقَتَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَجَرَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6879
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6961

Narrated Muhammad bin `Ali:

`Ali was told that Ibn `Abbas did not see any harm in the Mut'a marriage. `Ali said, "Allah's Apostle forbade the Mut'a marriage on the Day of the battle of Khaibar and he forbade the eating of donkey's meat." Some people said, "If one, by a tricky way, marries temporarily, his marriage is illegal." Others said, "The marriage is valid but its condition is illegal."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ابْنَىْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ يَرَى بِمُتْعَةِ النِّسَاءِ بَأْسًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ، وَعَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ إِنِ احْتَالَ حَتَّى تَمَتَّعَ، فَالنِّكَاحُ فَاسِدٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ النِّكَاحُ جَائِزٌ وَالشَّرْطُ بَاطِلٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6961
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 91
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6965

Narrated `Urwa:

That he asked `Aisha regarding the Verse: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah's Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning women..' (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَيَرْغَبُ فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا، فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِأَدْنَى مِنْ سُنَّةِ نِسَائِهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6965
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 584
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "None of you should wish for death. If he is righteous, perhaps he may add to (his) good works, and if he is a sinner, possibly he may repent (in case he is given a longer life)."

[Al-Bukhari].

In Muslim, Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported : Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Let none of you wish for death, nor he ask for it before it comes to him, because when he dies, his actions will be terminated; certainly the age of a (true) believer does not add but good."

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “لا يتمن أحدكم الموت إما محسناً فلعله يزداد، وإما مسيئاً فلعله يستعتب” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏وهذا لفظ البخاري

وفى رواية لمسلم عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “لا يتمن أحدكم الموت، ولا يدع به من قبل أن يأتيه، إنه إذا مات انقطع عمله، وإنه لا يزيد المؤمن عمره إلا خيراً”‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 584
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 586
Sahih al-Bukhari 7110

Narrated Harmala:

(Usama's Maula) Usama (bin Zaid) sent me to `Ali (at Kufa) and said, "`Ali will ask you, 'What has prevented your companion from joining me?' You then should say to him, 'If you (`Ali) were in the mouth of a lion, I would like to be with you, but in this matter I won't take any part.' " Harmala added: "`Ali didn't give me anything (when I conveyed the message to him) so I went to Hasan, Hussain and Ibn Ja`far and they loaded my camels with much (wealth).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ قَالَ عَمْرٌو أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ حَرْمَلَةَ، مَوْلَى أُسَامَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ حَرْمَلَةَ قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أُسَامَةُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ وَقَالَ إِنَّهُ سَيَسْأَلُكَ الآنَ فَيَقُولُ مَا خَلَّفَ صَاحِبَكَ فَقُلْ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ لَوْ كُنْتَ فِي شِدْقِ الأَسَدِ لأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مَعَكَ فِيهِ، وَلَكِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ لَمْ أَرَهُ، فَلَمْ يُعْطِنِي شَيْئًا، فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى حَسَنٍ وَحُسَيْنٍ وَابْنِ جَعْفَرٍ فَأَوْقَرُوا لِي رَاحِلَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7110
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2954
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra):
Allah's Messenger (saws) sent us on military expedition telling us, "If you find such and such persons (he named two men from Quraish), burn them fire." Then we came to bid him farewell, when we wanted to set out, he said: "Previously I ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so with fire, but as punishment with fire is done by none except Allah, if you capture them, kill them, (instead)."
وَقَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْثٍ، وَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ إِنْ لَقِيتُمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ـ لِرَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ سَمَّاهُمَا ـ فَحَرِّقُوهُمَا بِالنَّارِ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَاهُ نُوَدِّعُهُ حِينَ أَرَدْنَا الْخُرُوجَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَمَرْتُكُمْ أَنْ تُحَرِّقُوا فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا بِالنَّارِ، وَإِنَّ النَّارَ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَإِنْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُمَا فَاقْتُلُوهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2954
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4182
Aisha said, "Allah's Apostle used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse:
-- "O Prophet! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you." (60.12) `Urwa's uncle said, "We were informed when Allah ordered His Apostle to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Medina) and we were informed that Abu Basir..." relating the whole narration.
قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَمْتَحِنُ مَنْ هَاجَرَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ‏}‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَمِّهِ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا حِينَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَا أَنْفَقُوا عَلَى مَنْ هَاجَرَ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِمْ، وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ أَبَا بَصِيرٍ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَهُ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4182
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 222
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he heard Said ibn al Musayyab being asked about making up days missed in Ramadan, and Said said, "What I like best is for days missed in Ramadan to be made up consecutively, and not separately."

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, about some one who made up the days he had missed in Ramadan separately, that he did not have to repeat them. (What he had done) was enough for him. It was, however, preferable, if he did them consecutively.

Malik said, "Whoever eats or drinks thoughtlessly or forgetfully in Ramadan or during any other obligatory fast that he must do, has to fast another day in its place."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يُسْأَلُ عَنْ قَضَاءِ، رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفَرَّقَ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنْ يُوَاتَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِيمَنْ فَرَّقَ قَضَاءَ رَمَضَانَ فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِعَادَةٌ وَذَلِكَ مُجْزِئٌ عَنْهُ وَأَحَبُّ ذَلِكَ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُتَابِعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنْ أَكَلَ أَوْ شَرِبَ فِي رَمَضَانَ سَاهِيًا أَوْ نَاسِيًا أَوْ مَا كَانَ مِنْ صِيَامٍ وَاجِبٍ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءَ يَوْمٍ مَكَانَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 48
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 681

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Nafi, from Nubayh ibn Wahb, who was from the tribe of Bani Abd ad-Dar, that Umar ibn Ubaydullah sent a message to Aban ibn Uthman (who was amir of the hajj at the time), while both of them were in ihram, saying, "I want to marry Bint Shayba ibn Jubayr to Talha ibn Umar and I want you to be present." Aban told him that he should not do that and said, "I heard Uthman ibn Affan say that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A man in ihram should not marry, or give in marriage, or get betrothed.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخِي بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ - وَأَبَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِيرُ الْحَاجِّ وَهُمَا مُحْرِمَانِ - إِنِّي قَدْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُنْكِحَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بِنْتَ شَيْبَةَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَحْضُرَ ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ أَبَانُ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْكِحِ الْمُحْرِمُ وَلاَ يُنْكِحْ وَلاَ يَخْطُبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 71
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 775

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Urwa ibn az-Zubayr said about the child of lian and the child of fornication, that if they died, the mother inherited her right from them according to the Book of Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic! The siblings by the mother had their rights. The rest was inherited by the former masters of the mother if she was a freed slave. If she was a free woman by origin, she inherited her due and the siblings by the mother inherited their due, and the rest went to the Muslims.

Malik said, "I heard the same as that from Sulayman ibn Yasar."

Malik said, "That is what I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي وَلَدِ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ وَوَلَدِ الزِّنَا إِنَّهُ إِذَا مَاتَ وَرِثَتْهُ أُمُّهُ حَقَّهَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَإِخْوَتُهُ لأُمِّهِ حُقُوقَهُمْ وَيَرِثُ الْبَقِيَّةَ مَوَالِي أُمِّهِ إِنْ كَانَتْ مَوْلاَةً وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَرَبِيَّةً وَرِثَتْ حَقَّهَا وَوَرِثَ إِخْوَتُهُ لأُمِّهِ حُقُوقَهُمْ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ أَدْرَكْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1092

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that his father said about the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, "There is no fault in you about the proposal you offer to women, or hide in yourselves. Allah knows that you will be mindful of them; but do not make troth with them secretly without honourable words," (Sura 2 ayat 235) that it referred to a man saying to a woman while she was still in her idda after the death of her husband, "You are dear to me, and I desire you, and Allah brings provision and blessing to you," and words such as these.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِيمَا عَرَّضْتُمْ بِهِ مِنْ خِطْبَةِ النِّسَاءِ أَوْ أَكْنَنْتُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَلِمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّكُمْ سَتَذْكُرُونَهُنَّ وَلَكِنْ لاَ تُوَاعِدُوهُنَّ سِرًّا إِلاَّ أَنْ تَقُولُوا قَوْلاً مَعْرُوفًا‏}أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ وَهِيَ فِي عِدَّتِهَا مِنْ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا إِنَّكِ عَلَىَّ لَكَرِيمَةٌ وَإِنِّي فِيكِ لَرَاغِبٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَسَائِقٌ إِلَيْكِ خَيْرًا وَرِزْقًا وَنَحْوَ هَذَا مِنَ الْقَوْلِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1096
Sahih al-Bukhari 51

Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:

I was informed by Abu Sufyan that Heraclius said to him, "I asked you whether they (followers of Muhammad) were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing. And in fact, this is the way of true Faith till it is complete in all respects. I further asked you whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his (the Prophets) religion (Islam) became displeased and discarded it. You replied in the negative, and in fact, this is (a sign of) true faith. When its delight enters the heart and mixes with them completely, nobody can be displeased with it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ، قَالَ لَهُ سَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حِينَ تُخَالِطُ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ، لاَ يَسْخَطُهُ أَحَدٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 51
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 182

Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba:

I was in the company of Allah's Apostle on one of the journeys and he went out to answer the call of nature (and after he finished) I poured water and he performed ablution; he washed his face, forearms and passed his wet hand over his head and over the two Khuff (socks made from thick fabric or leather).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ، وَأَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ لِحَاجَةٍ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُغِيرَةَ جَعَلَ يَصُبُّ الْمَاءَ عَلَيْهِ، وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ، فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 182
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 182
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1489

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse in charity in Allah's Cause and later he saw it being sold in the market and intended to purchase it. Then he went to the Prophet and asked his permission. The Prophet said, "Do not take back what you have given in charity." For this reason, Ibn `Umar never purchased the things which he had given in charity, and in case he had purchased something (unknowingly) he would give it in charity again.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ تَصَدَّقَ بِفَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَوَجَدَهُ يُبَاعُ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهُ، ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَأْمَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏ فَبِذَلِكَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ لاَ يَتْرُكُ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ شَيْئًا تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ إِلاَّ جَعَلَهُ صَدَقَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1489
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 566
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1602

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Allah's Apostle and his companions came to Mecca, the pagans circulated the news that a group of people were coming to them and they had been weakened by the Fever of Yathrib (Medina). So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal in the first three rounds of Tawaf of the Ka`ba and to walk between the two corners (The Black Stone and Yemenite corner). The Prophet did not order them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf out of pity for them.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ ـ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّهُ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَقَدْ وَهَنَهُمْ حُمَّى يَثْرِبَ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ الثَّلاَثَةَ، وَأَنْ يَمْشُوا مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ، وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الإِبْقَاءُ عَلَيْهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1602
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1972

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle used to leave fasting in a certain month till we thought that he would not fast in that month, and he used to fast in another month till we thought he would not stop fasting at all in that month. And if one wanted to see him praying at night, one could see him (in that condition), and if one wanted to see him sleeping at night, one could see him (in that condition) too.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْطِرُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ، حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصُومُ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، وَكَانَ لاَ تَشَاءُ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ، وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَنَسًا فِي الصَّوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1972
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3009
It was narrated from Salim bin Abdullah that:
Abdullah bin Umar came to Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf on the day of Arafat when the sun has passed its zenith, and I was with him. He said: "We have to move on if you want to follow Sunnah." He said to him: "At this hours?" He said: Yes." Salim said: "I said to Al-Hajjaj: 'If you want to follow the Sunnah, then deliver a short Khutbah and hasten to pray.' Abdullah bin Umar said: 'He is telling the truth.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، جَاءَ إِلَى الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، فَقَالَ الرَّوَاحَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ فَقُلْتُ لِلْحَجَّاجِ إِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُصِيبَ الْيَوْمَ السُّنَّةَ فَاقْصُرِ الْخُطْبَةَ وَعَجِّلِ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3009
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 392
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3012
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3413
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that Al-Ghumaisa or Ar-Rumaisa' came to the Prophet complaining that her husband would not have intercourse with her. It was not long before her husband came and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, she is lying; he is having intercourse with her, but she wants to go back to her first husband." The Messenger of Allah said: "She cannot do that until she tastes his sweetness."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ الْغُمَيْصَاءَ، أَوِ الرُّمَيْصَاءَ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْتَكِي زَوْجَهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَصِلُ إِلَيْهَا فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ جَاءَ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هِيَ كَاذِبَةٌ وَهُوَ يَصِلُ إِلَيْهَا وَلَكِنَّهَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3413
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3442
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4362
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Muslim said:
"Ibn Al-Musayyab told me that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet told him that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not remove anything from his nails or cut his hair for the first ten days Dhul-Jijjah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُضَحِّيَ فَلاَ يَقْلِمْ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ وَلاَ يَحْلِقْ شَيْئًا مِنْ شَعْرِهِ فِي عَشْرِ الأُوَلِ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4362
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4367
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4397
It was narrated from Abu Burdah bin Niyar that he slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the Prophet and the Prophet told him to repeat it. He said:
"I have a Jadh'ah she-goat that is dearer to me than two Muslinnahs." He said: "Sacrifice it," According to the Hadith of: Ubaidullah, he said: "I cannot find anything but a Jadh'ah," and he told him to slaughter it. (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَحْيَى، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ نِيَارٍ، أَنَّهُ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُعِيدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي عَنَاقُ جَذَعَةٍ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ مُسِنَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اذْبَحْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَجِدُ إِلاَّ جَذَعَةً ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَذْبَحَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4397
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4402
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4582
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"I used to sell camels at Al-Baqi and I would sell Dinars in exchange for Dirhams. I came to the Prophet in the house of Hafsah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you: I sell camels in Al-Baqi and I sell Dinars in exchange for Dirhams. He said: 'There is nothing wrong with it if you take the price on that day, unless you depart when there is still unfinished business between you both (buyer and seller)."'
أَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَبِيعُ الإِبِلَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَأَبِيعُ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَآخُذُ الدَّرَاهِمَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ إِنِّي أَبِيعُ الإِبِلَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَأَبِيعُ بِالدَّنَانِيرِ وَآخُذُ الدَّرَاهِمَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَهَا بِسِعْرِ يَوْمِهَا مَا لَمْ تَفْتَرِقَا وَبَيْنَكُمَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4582
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 134
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4586
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4779
It was narrated from Anas, that:
a Jew saw some jewelry on a girl, so he killed her with a rock. She was brought to the Prophet as she was breathing her last, and he said: "Did so and so kill you?" - Shu'bah (one of the narrators) gestured with his head, to show that she had gestured no. - He said: "Did so and so kill you?" - Shu'bah (one of the narrators) gestured with his head to show that she had gestured no. - He said: "Did so and so kill you?" - Shu'bah (one of the narrators) gestured with his head to show that she had gestured yes. - So the Messenger of Allah called for him, and killed him with two rocks.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيًّا، رَأَى عَلَى جَارِيَةٍ أَوْضَاحًا فَقَتَلَهَا بِحَجَرٍ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِهَا رَمَقٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَتَلَكِ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ شُعْبَةُ بِرَأْسِهِ يَحْكِيهَا أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَتَلَكِ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ شُعْبَةُ بِرَأْسِهِ يَحْكِيهَا أَنْ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَقَتَلَكِ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ شُعْبَةُ بِرَأْسِهِ يَحْكِيهَا أَنْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَهُ بَيْنَ حَجَرَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4779
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4783
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4935
'Aishah said:
The Messenger of Allah said: 'The hand of the thief is not to be cut off for anything less than a shield."' It was said to 'Aishah: 'What is the price of a shield?" She said: "One-quarter of a Dinar."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ ابْنَةَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُ السَّارِقِ فِيمَا دُونَ الْمِجَنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لِعَائِشَةَ مَا ثَمَنُ الْمِجَنِّ قَالَتْ رُبُعُ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4935
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4939
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3557
When Ibn 'Umar was asked about a man who divorced his wife when she was menstruating, he would say:
"If it is the first or second divorce, the Messenger of Allah would tell him to take her back and keep her until she has menstruated again and purified herself, then divorce her before having intercourse with her. But if it was three simultaneous divorces, then you have disobeyed Allah with regard to the way in which divorce should be conducted and your wife has become irrevocably divorced."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَيَقُولُ أَمَّا إِنْ طَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً أَوِ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكَهَا حَتَّى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً أُخْرَى ثُمَّ تَطْهُرَ ثُمَّ يُطَلِّقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا وَأَمَّا إِنْ طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا فَقَدْ عَصَيْتَ اللَّهَ فِيمَا أَمَرَكَ بِهِ مِنْ طَلاَقِ امْرَأَتِكَ وَبَانَتْ مِنْكَ امْرَأَتُكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3557
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 171
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3587
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3815
'Uqbah bin 'Amir narrated that he asked the Prophet about a sister of his who had vowed to walk, barefoot and bareheaded. The Prophet said to him:
"Tell her to cover her head and ride, and fast for three days."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، - وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو إِنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَحْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أُخْتٍ لَهُ نَذَرَتْ أَنْ تَمْشِيَ حَافِيَةً غَيْرَ مُخْتَمِرَةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مُرْهَا فَلْتَخْتَمِرْ وَلْتَرْكَبْ وَلْتَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3815
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3846
Sunan an-Nasa'i 777
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah(saws) passed away, the Ansar said: 'Let there be an Amir from among us and an Amir from among you.' Then 'Umar came to them and said: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah(saws) commanded Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? Who mong you could accept to put himself ahead of Abu Bakr?' They said: 'We seek refuge with Allah from putting ourselves ahead of Abu Bakr."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَأَيُّكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالُوا نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ نَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 777
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 778
Sunan an-Nasa'i 435
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Ali, Al-Miqdad and 'Ammar were talking. 'Ali said: 'I am a man who emits a lot of Madhi but I am too shy to ask the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about that because of his daughter's position with me, so let one of you ask him.' He told me that one of them - but I forgot who - asked him, and the Prophet (PBUH) said: 'That is Madhi. If any one of you notices that, let him wash it off himself and perform Wudu' as for prayer or similar to the Wudu' of prayer.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ تَذَاكَرَ عَلِيٌّ وَالْمِقْدَادُ وَعَمَّارٌ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِنِّي امْرَؤٌ مَذَّاءٌ وَإِنِّي أَسْتَحِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَكَانِ ابْنَتِهِ مِنِّي فَيَسْأَلُهُ أَحَدُكُمَا فَذَكَرَ لِي أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمَا وَنَسِيتُهُ سَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ذَاكَ الْمَذْىُ إِذَا وَجَدَهُ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ وَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَوْ كَوُضُوءِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 435
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 436
Sunan Abi Dawud 76

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Dawud ibn Salih ibn Dinar at-Tammar quoted his mother as saying that her mistress sent her with some pudding (harisah) to Aisha who was offering prayer. She made a sign to me to place it down. A cat came and ate some of it, but when Aisha finished her prayer, she ate from the place where the cat had eaten. She stated: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: It is not unclean: it is one of those who go round among you. She added: I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) performing ablution from the water left over by the cat.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ التَّمَّارِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، أَنَّ مَوْلاَتَهَا، أَرْسَلَتْهَا بِهَرِيسَةٍ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها فَوَجَدْتُهَا تُصَلِّي فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَىَّ أَنْ ضَعِيهَا فَجَاءَتْ هِرَّةٌ فَأَكَلَتْ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَتْ أَكَلَتْ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَكَلَتِ الْهِرَّةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِنَجَسٍ إِنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الطَّوَّافِينَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ بِفَضْلِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 76
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 76
Sunan Abi Dawud 647

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Kurayb the freed slave of Ibn Abbas reported: Abdullah ibn Abbas saw Abdullah ibn al-Harith praying having the back knot of the hair. He stood behind him and began to untie it. He remained standing unmoved (stationary). When he finished his prayer he came to Ibn Abbas and said to him: What were you doing with my head? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: A man who prays with the black knot of hair tied is the one praying pinioned.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَأَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ يُصَلِّي وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْقُوصٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَامَ وَرَاءَهُ فَجَعَلَ يَحُلُّهُ وَأَقَرَّ لَهُ الآخَرُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَرَأْسِي قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مَكْتُوفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 647
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 257
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 647
Sahih Muslim 1550 b

Tawus reported that he let out his land on rent, whereupon Amr said:

I said to him: Abu Abd al-Rahrman, I wish if you abandon this renting of land, for they alleged that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) forbade Mukhabara. He siad: Amr, one who has informed me has the best knowledge of it among them (he meant Ibn Abbas). (He said) that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) did not prohibit it altogether, but said: Lending of land by one among you to his brother is better for him than getting a specified amount of produce from it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، وَابْنُ، طَاوُسٍ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُخَابِرُ قَالَ عَمْرٌو فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَوْ تَرَكْتَ هَذِهِ الْمُخَابَرَةَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمُخَابَرَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ عَمْرُو أَخْبَرَنِي أَعْلَمُهُمْ بِذَلِكَ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَمْنَحُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَيْهَا خَرْجًا مَعْلُومًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1550b
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 157
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3754
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1625 c

Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Whoever a person conferred Umra (life grant) upon a person and he says: I confer upon you this and upon your descendants and anyone who survives you, and that becomes his possession and that of his posterity. It would become (a permanent possession) of those who were conferred upon this gift, and it would not return to its owner (donor), for he gave that as a gift in which accrued the right of inheritance.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ بِشْرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الْعُمْرَى، وَسُنَّتِهَا، عَنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَعْمَرَ رَجُلاً عُمْرَى لَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا وَعَقِبَكَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّهَا لِمَنْ أُعْطِيَهَا ‏.‏ وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ أَعْطَى عَطَاءً وَقَعَتْ فِيهِ الْمَوَارِيثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1625c
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3974
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2138

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) decided to forbid (his followers) to name persons as Ya'la (Elevated), Baraka (Blessing), Aflah (Successful), Yasar and Nafi', but I saw that he kept silent after that and he did not say anything until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) died. And he did not forbid (his followers to do this), then 'Umar decided to prohibit (people) from giving these names, but later on gave up the idea.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُسَمَّى بِيَعْلَى وَبِبَرَكَةَ وَبِأَفْلَحَ وَبِيَسَارٍ وَبِنَافِعٍ وَبِنَحْوِ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ سَكَتَ بَعْدُ عَنْهَا فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَرَادَ عُمَرُ أَنْ يَنْهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَرَكَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2138
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5331
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2978

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Abu Sufyan said, "Heraclius sent for me when I was in 'llya' (i.e. Jerusalem). Then he asked for the letter of Allah's Apostle and when he had finished its reading there was a great hue and cry around him and the voices grew louder and we were asked to quit the place. When we were turned out, I said to my companions, 'The cause of Ibn Abi Kabsha has become conspicuous as the King of Bani Al- Asfar is afraid of him.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُمْ بِإِيلِيَاءَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ كَثُرَ عِنْدَهُ الصَّخَبُ، فَارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ، وَأُخْرِجْنَا، فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ أُخْرِجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، إِنَّهُ يَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2978
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3005

Narrated Abu Bashir Al-Ansari:

That he was in the company of Allah's Apostle on some of his journeys. (The sub-narrator `Abdullah adds, "I think that Abu Bashir also said, 'And the people were at their sleeping places.") Allah's Apostle sent a messenger ordering: "There shall not remain any necklace of string or any other kind of necklace round the necks of camels except it is cut off."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَشِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيّ َ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ وَالنَّاسُ فِي مَبِيتِهِمْ، فَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً أَنْ لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي رَقَبَةِ بَعِيرٍ قِلاَدَةٌ مِنْ وَتَرٍ أَوْ قِلاَدَةٌ إِلاَّ قُطِعَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3005
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 214
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3167

Narrated Abu Huraira:

While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet came out and said, "Let us go to the Jews" We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, "If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى يَهُودَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى جِئْنَا بَيْتَ الْمِدْرَاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْلِمُوا تَسْلَمُوا، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الأَرْضَ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُجْلِيَكُمْ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ، فَمَنْ يَجِدْ مِنْكُمْ بِمَالِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَبِعْهُ، وَإِلاَّ فَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الأَرْضَ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3167
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2260
Abu Hurairah said A man from Banu Fazarah came to the Prophet (saws) and said “My wife has given birth to a black son”. He said “Have you any camels?” He said “They are red”. He asked “Is there a dusky one among them?” He replied “Some of them are dusky”. He asked “How do you think they have come about?” He replied “This may be a strain to which they reverted”. He said “And this is perhaps a strain to which the child has reverted.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَتِي جَاءَتْ بِوَلَدٍ أَسْوَدَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَلْوَانُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمْرٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ فِيهَا لَوُرْقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَنَّى تُرَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَذَا عَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2260
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 86
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2253
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، قَالَ : # إِنَّ اللَّهَ لا يَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ يَضْرِبَ مَثَلا مَا بَعُوضَةً فَمَا فَوْقَهَا فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّهِمْ وَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ بِهَذَا مَثَلا يُضِلُّ بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَيَهْدِي بِهِ كَثِيرًا وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِ إِلا الْفَاسِقِينَ سورة البقرة آية 26 #، قَالَ :" أَيْ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ كَلَامُ الرَّحْمَنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3257
Sunan Abi Dawud 2117

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:

The Prophet (saws) said to a man: Would you like me to marry you to so-and-so?

He said: Yes. He also said to the woman: Would you like me to marry you to so-and-so?

She said: Yes. He then married one to the other. The man had sexual intercourse with her, but he did not fix any dower for her, nor did he give anything to her. He was one of those who participated in the expedition to al-Hudaybiyyah. One part of the expedition to al-Hudaybiyyah had a share in Khaybar.

When he was nearing his death, he said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) married me to so-and-so, and I did not fix a dower for her, nor did I give anything to her. I call upon you as witness that I have given my share in Khaybar as her dower. So she took the share and sold it for one lakh (of dirhams).

Abu Dawud said: The version of 'Umar b. al-Khattab added in the beginning of this tradition, and his version is more perfect. He reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: The best marriage is the one that is most easy. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to the man. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: I am afraid this tradition has been added later on, for the matter is otherwise.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ الذُّهْلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، - قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَصْبَغِ الْجَزَرِيُّ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضَى أَنْ أُزَوِّجَكَ فُلاَنَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ أَتَرْضِينَ أَنْ أُزَوِّجَكِ فُلاَنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ فَدَخَلَ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ يُعْطِهَا شَيْئًا وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ وَكَانَ مَنْ شَهِدَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ لَهُ سَهْمٌ بِخَيْبَرَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَوَّجَنِي فُلاَنَةَ وَلَمْ أَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ أُعْطِهَا شَيْئًا وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَعْطَيْتُهَا مِنْ صَدَاقِهَا سَهْمِي بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَخَذَتْ سَهْمًا فَبَاعَتْهُ بِمِائَةِ أَلْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَزَادَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - وَحَدِيثُهُ أَتَمُّ - فِي أَوَّلِ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ النِّكَاحِ أَيْسَرُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلرَّجُلِ ثُمَّ سَاقَ مَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يُخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مُلْزَقًا لأَنَّ الأَمْرَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2117
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2112
Mishkat al-Masabih 5870
Anas told that 'Abdallah b. Salam heard of the arrival of God's messenger when he was in an orchard gathering dates, so he went to the Prophet and said, "I shall ask you about three things which only a prophet knows What is the first sign of the last hour? What is the first thing the inhabitants of paradise will eat? And what makes a boy look like his father or his m other?" He replied, "Gabriel has just informed me about them. The first sign of the last hour will be a fire which will collect mankind from the east to the west; the first thing the inhabitants of paradise will eat will be the ligament of a fish's liver; and when the man's liquid comes before the woman's he attracts the child to his likeness, but when the woman's liquid comes first, she attracts it to her likeness." He said, "I testify that there is no god but God and that you are God's messenger. The Jews, messenger of God, are slanderous people, and if they know of my acceptance of Islam before you ask them, they will slander me." When the Jews came, he asked, "What kind of a man is `Abdallah among you?" They replied, "Our best one and the son of our best one, our chief and the son of our chief." He said, "Tell me what you will do supposing he accepts Islam," to which they replied, "God preserve him from that!" `Abdallah then came out and said, "I testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is God's messenger." They said, "He is the worst of us and the son of the worst of us," and belittled him, whereupon he said, "This is what I feared, messenger of God." Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أنس قا ل سَمِعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ بِمَقْدَمِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي أَرْضٍ يَخْتَرِفُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثٍ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلَّا نَبِيٌّ: فَمَا أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا أَوَّلُ طَعَامِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ وَمَا يَنْزِعُ الولدُ إِلَى أبيهِ أَو إِلَى أمه؟ قا ل: «أَخْبرنِي بهنَّ جِبْرِيلُ آنِفًا أَمَّا أَوَّلُ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ فَنَارٌ تَحْشُرُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ وَأَمَّا أَوَّلُ طَعَامٍ يَأْكُلُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فَزِيَادَةُ كَبِدِ الْحُوت وَإِذَا سَبَقَ مَاءُ الرَّجُلِ مَاءَ الْمَرْأَةِ نَزْعَ الْوَلَدَ وَإِذَا سَبَقَ مَاءُ الْمَرْأَةِ نَزَعَتْ» . قَالَ: أشهد أَن لاإله إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَوْمٌ بُهْتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ إِنْ يعلمُوا بِإِسْلَامِي من قبل أَن تَسْأَلهُمْ يبهتوني فَجَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّ رَجُلٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فِيكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: خَيْرُنَا وَابْنُ خَيْرِنَا وَسَيِّدُنَا وَابْنُ سيدِنا فَقَالَ: «أرأَيتم إِنْ أَسْلَمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ؟» قَالُوا أَعَاذَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. فَخَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالُوا: شَرُّنَا وَابْنُ شَرِّنَا فَانْتَقَصُوهُ قَالَ: هَذَا الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَخَافُ يَا رسولَ الله رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5870
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 128
Mishkat al-Masabih 3307
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
Hilal b. Umayya accused his wife in the Prophet’s presence of having committed adultery with Sharik b. Sahma'. When the Prophet told him that he must produce evidence or receive punishment on his back, he said, “Messenger of God, when one of us sees a man having intercourse with his wife, must he go and seek evidence?” But the Prophet merely replied that he must produce evidence or receive punishment on his back. Hilal then said, “By Him who sent you with the truth, I am speaking truly. May God send down something which will free my back from punishment!” Then Gabriel descended and brought down to him, “And those who make charges against their spouses,” reciting till he reached, “if he is one of those who speak the truth” (Al-Qur’an 24:6-9).Then Hilal came and gave testimony and the Prophet was saying, “God knows that one of you is lying. Will one of you repent?” Then the woman got up and testified, but when she was about to do it a fifth time they stopped her and told her that it would be the deciding one. Ibn ‘Abbas told that she then hesitated and drew back, so that they thought she would renounce what she had said; but thereafter she said, “I shall not disgrace my people forever,” and went on with her declaration. The Prophet told them to look and see whether she gave birth to a child with eyes looking as if they had antimony in them, wide buttocks and fat legs, for if she did, Sharik b. Sahma' would be its father. Then when she gave birth to a child of that description the Prophet said, “If it were not for what has already been stated in God’s Book, I would have dealt severely with her.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ هِلَالَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْبَيِّنَةَ أَوْ حَدًّا فِي ظَهْرِكَ» فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلًا يَنْطَلِقُ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ؟ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلَّا حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ» فَقَالَ هِلَالٌ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ فَلْيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ وَأنزل عَلَيْهِ: (وَالَّذين يرْمونَ أَزوَاجهم) فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ (إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ) فَجَاءَ هِلَالٌ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ؟» ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ وَقَفُوهَا وَقَالُوا: إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا تَرْجِعُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ: لَا أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ فَمَضَتْ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الْأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقِينَ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ» فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْلَا مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْن» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3307
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 221
Sunan Ibn Majah 1621
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The wives of the Prophet (SAW) gathered together and not one of them lagged behind. Fatimah came, and her gait was like that of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said, ‘Welcome to my daughter.’ Then he made her sit to his left, and he whispered something to her, and she smiled. I said to her: ‘What made you weep?’ She said: ‘I will not disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’ I said: ‘I never saw joy so close to grief as I saw today.’ When she wept I said: ‘Did the Messenger of Allah (SAW) tell you some special words that were not for us, then you wept?’ And I asked her about what he had said. She said: ‘I will not disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’ After he died I asked her what he had said, and she said: ‘He told me that Jibra’il used to review the Qur’an with him once each year, but he had reviewed it with him twice that year, (and he said:) “I do not think but that my time is near. You will be the first of my family to join me, and what a good predecessor I am for you.” So I wept. Then he whispered to me and said: “Will you not be pleased to be the leader of the women of this Ummah?” So I smiled.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اجْتَمَعْنَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمْ تُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ كَأَنَّ مِشْيَتَهَا مِشْيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهَا حَدِيثًا فَبَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ. ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَارَّهَا. فَضَحِكَتْ أَيْضًا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا: مَا يُبْكِيكِ؟ قَالَتْ: مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ فَرَحًا أَقْرَبَ مِنْ حُزْنٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا حِينَ بَكَتْ: أَخَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِحَدِيثٍ دُونَنَا ثُمَّ تَبْكِينَ؟ وَسَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا قَالَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ: مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم - ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا قُبِضَ سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا قَالَ. فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنِي أَنَّ جِبْرَائِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ مَرَّةً وَأَنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ وَلاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ قَدْ حَضَرَ أَجَلِي وَأَنَّكِ أَوَّلُ أَهْلِي لُحُوقًا بِي وَنِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَارَّنِي فَقَالَ: ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - أَوْ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ - ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكْتُ لِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1621
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 189
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1621
Sahih al-Bukhari 7281

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Some angels came to the Prophet while he was sleeping. Some of them said, "He is sleeping." Others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." Then they said, "There is an example for this companion of yours." One of them said, "Then set forth an example for him." Some of them said, "He is sleeping." The others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." Then they said, "His example is that of a man who has built a house and then offered therein a banquet and sent an inviter (messenger) to invite the people. So whoever accepted the invitation of the inviter, entered the house and ate of the banquet, and whoever did not accept the invitation of the inviter, did not enter the house, nor did he eat of the banquet." Then the angels said, "Interpret this example to him so that he may understand it." Some of them said, "He is sleeping.'' The others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." And then they said, "The houses stands for Paradise and the call maker is Muhammad; and whoever obeys Muhammad, obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys Muhammad, disobeys Allah. Muhammad separated the people (i.e., through his message, the good is distinguished from the bad, and the believers from the disbelievers).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَادَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلِيمُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ ـ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ـ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مِينَاءَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَوْ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَتْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ نَائِمٌ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ يَقْظَانُ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِكُمْ هَذَا مَثَلاً فَاضْرِبُوا لَهُ مَثَلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ يَقْظَانُ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ بَنَى دَارًا، وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا مَأْدُبَةً وَبَعَثَ دَاعِيًا، فَمَنْ أَجَابَ الدَّاعِيَ دَخَلَ الدَّارَ وَأَكَلَ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبِ الدَّاعِيَ لَمْ يَدْخُلِ الدَّارَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنَ الْمَأْدُبَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَوِّلُوهَا لَهُ يَفْقَهْهَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّهُ نَائِمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ نَائِمَةٌ وَالْقَلْبَ يَقْظَانُ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا فَالدَّارُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَالدَّاعِي مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنْ أَطَاعَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ عَصَى مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرْقٌ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ قُتَيْبَةُ عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7281
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 112

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza`a killed a man from the tribe of Bani Laith in revenge for a killed person, belonging to them. They informed the Prophet about it. So he rode his Rahila (she-camel for riding) and addressed the people saying, "Allah held back the killing from Mecca. (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether the Prophet said "elephant or killing," as the Arabic words standing for these words have great similarity in shape), but He (Allah) let His Apostle and the believers over power the infidels of Mecca. Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary) Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anyone before me nor will it be permitted for anyone after me. It (war) in it was made legal for me for few hours or so on that day. No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary, it is not allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to uproot its trees or to pick up its Luqat (fallen things) except by a person who will look for its owner (announce it publicly). And if somebody is killed, then his closest relative has the right to choose one of the two-- the blood money (Diyya) or retaliation having the killer killed. In the meantime a man from Yemen came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get that written for me." The Prophet ordered his companions to write that for him. Then a man from Quraish said, "Except Al-Idhkhir (a type of grass that has good smell) O Allah's Apostle, as we use it in our houses and graves." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir i.e. Al-Idhkhir is allowed to be plucked."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ خُزَاعَةَ، قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ بِقَتِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْقَتْلَ ـ أَوِ الْفِيلَ شَكَّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا حَلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ، لاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ تُلْتَقَطُ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، فَمَنْ قُتِلَ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعْقَلَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَالُ يُقَادُ بِالْقَافِ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَتَبَ لَهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 112
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3518
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father wrote to 'Umar bin 'Abdullah bin Arqam Az-Zuhri, telling him to go to Subai'ah bint Al-Harith Al-Aslamiyyah and ask her about her Hadith and what the Messenger of Allah had said to her when she consulted him. 'Umar bin 'Abdullah wrote back to 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah telling him that Subai'ah told him, that she was married to Sahl bin Khawlah -who was from Banu 'Amir bin Lu-ayy and was one of those who had been present at Badr- and her husband died during the Farewell Pilgrimage while she was pregnant. She gave birth soon after he died, and when her Nifas ended she adorned herself to receive proposals of marriage. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak -a man from Banu 'Abd Ad-Dar- went to her and said to her:
'Why do I see you adorned? Perhaps you want to get married, but by Allah you will not get married until four months and ten days have passed.' Subai'ah said: 'When he said that to me, I put on my clothes in the evening and went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. He ruled that it had become permissible for me to marry when I gave birth, and he told me to get married if I wanted to.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَيَسْأَلَهَا حَدِيثَهَا وَعَمَّا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ - وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ - فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ مُتَجَمِّلَةً لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ النِّكَاحَ إِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَفْتَانِي بِأَنِّي قَدْ حَلَلْتُ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ حَمْلِي وَأَمَرَنِي بِالتَّزْوِيجِ إِنْ بَدَا لِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3518
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3548
Sahih Muslim 1230 b

Nafi' reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah and Salim b. Abdullah said to 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) at the time when Hajjaj came to fight against Ibn Zubair:

There would be no harm if you do not (proceed) for Hajj this year, for we fear that there would be fight among people which would cause obstruction between you and the House, whereupon he said: If there would be obstruction between me and that (Ka'ba), I would do as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) did. I was with him (the Holy Prophet) when the infidels of Quraish caused obstructions between him (the Holy Prophet) and the House. I call you as my witness (to the fact) that I have made 'Umra essential for me. He proceeded until he came to Dhu'l-Hulaifa and pronounced Talbiya for Umra, and said: If the way Is clear forme, I would then complete my 'Umra but If there is some obstruction between me and that (the Ka'ba). I would then do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done (at the occasion of Hudaibiya), and I was with him (the Holy Prophet). and then recited:" Verily in the Messenger of Allah, there is a model pattern for you" (xxxiii. 21). He then moved on until he came to the rear side of al-Baida' and said: There is one command for both of them automatically) (Hajj and Umra). If I am detained (in the performance) of 'Umra, I am ( automatically detained (in the performance) of Hajj (too). I call you as witness that Hajj along with 'Umra I had made essential for me. (I am performing Hajj and 'Umra as Qiran.) He then bought sacrificial animals at Qudaid and then circumambulated the House and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa once (covering both Hajj and Umra), and did not put off Ihram until on the Day of Sacrifice in the month of Dhu'l-Hijja.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَسَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، كَلَّمَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حِينَ نَزَلَ الْحَجَّاجُ لِقِتَالِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالاَ لاَ يَضُرُّكَ أَنْ لاَ تَحُجَّ الْعَامَ فَإِنَّا نَخْشَى أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ قِتَالٌ يُحَالُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ قَالَ فَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ حِينَ حَالَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَلَبَّى بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنْ خُلِّيَ سَبِيلِي قَضَيْتُ عُمْرَتِي وَإِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَعَلْتُ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ ‏{‏ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏}‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِظَهْرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا أَمْرُهُمَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ إِنْ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْعُمْرَةِ حِيلَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ الْحَجِّ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَةٍ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى ابْتَاعَ بِقُدَيْدٍ هَدْيًا ثُمَّ طَافَ لَهُمَا طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْهُمَا حَتَّى حَلَّ مِنْهُمَا بِحَجَّةٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1230b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 198
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2839
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 666
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah who said:
"The Messenger of Allah gave to me on the Day of Hunain, and he was the most hated creature to me. But he did not stop giving to me until he was the most loved creature to me."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَإِنَّهُ لأَبْغَضُ الْخَلْقِ إِلَىَّ فَمَا زَالَ يُعْطِينِي حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لأَحَبُّ الْخَلْقِ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ بِهَذَا أَوْ شِبْهِهِ فِي الْمُذَاكَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ صَفْوَانَ رَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ قَالَ أَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَصَحُّ وَأَشْبَهُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي إِعْطَاءِ الْمُؤَلَّفَةِ قُلُوبُهُمْ فَرَأَى أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُعْطَوْا ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا كَانُوا قَوْمًا عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى أَسْلَمُوا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَرَوْا أَنْ يُعْطَوُا الْيَوْمَ مِنَ الزَّكَاةِ عَلَى مِثْلِ هَذَا الْمَعْنَى وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمَ عَلَى مِثْلِ حَالِ هَؤُلاَءِ وَرَأَى الإِمَامُ أَنْ يَتَأَلَّفَهُمْ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَعْطَاهُمْ جَازَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 666
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 666